3_o l._n john_n 3_o 194_o 25_o l._n hierom_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n 196_o 14_o l._n rashness_n 203_o 36_o authority_n l._n austerity_n 205_o 10_o l._n he_o have_v &_o li._n 35_o instinct_n l_o anstant_a 209_o 10_o savour_n l._n labour_n 229_o 29_o function_n l._n faction_n 230_o 3_o l._n not_o oppress_v 242_o 23_o as_o l._n be_v &_o li._n 29_o gra_fw-mi l._n gent_n 263_o 38_o impuration_n l._n impanation_n 265_o 35_o lake_n l._n book_n 281_o 28_o injoin_v l._n enjoy_v 282_o 1_o l._n constantinus_n line_n 3_o l._n melciades_n li._n 5._o l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la 285_o 19_o sanctifi_v l._n say_v 287_o 3_o l._n see_v 298_o 19_o computation_n l._n translation_n 299_o 2_o now_o l._n not_o 301_o 25_o teach_v l._n touch_v 302_o 20_o l._n midrash_n 309_o 6_o l._n conveniency_n 311_o 2_o harp_n l._n hard_a 321_o 3_o there_o l._n three_o 332_o 30_o priest_n l._n praise_n 338_o 35_o l._n which_o in_o such_o sense_n 350_o 5_o but_o l._n by_o 353_o 35_o like_a by_o l._n by_o and_o by_o 356_o 13_o l._n look_v it_o by_o 357_o 29_o l._n jupiter_n corinthius_n and_o li._n 31_o xanthicus_fw-la 358_o 9_o chap_n l._n point_n 361_o 38_o accept_v l._n except_v 352_o 24_o l._n but_o see_v 361_o 12_o hold_v l._n geld_v 387_o 26_o sacrament_n l._n sacramentary_n 388_o 7_o that_o l._n the_o 388_o 31_o l._n mat_n hom_o 11_o 402_o 15_o l._n priest_n and_o li._n 29_o as_o long_o 408_o 10_o l._n seraphical_a li._n 14_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 413_o 12_o l._n determinasset_fw-la 431_o 13_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 437_o 21_o protest_v l._n protect_v 442_o 31_o work_n l._n want_n 446_o 13_o stranger_n l._n strong_a 449_o 31_o l._n work_n in_o 32_o l._n mystery_n yet_o 450_o 34_o l._n gennadius_n 456_o 3_o nor_o l._n or_o 460_o 36_o l._n of_o terah_n 461_o 17_o l._n not_o to_o be_v 464_o 8_o l._n benedectione_fw-la 472_o 25_o l._n put_v out_o as_o 473_o 11_o l._n a_o pledge_n 33_o partly_o l._n but_o saunder_n say_v 477_o 16_o yea_o l._n we_o 498_o 12_o flesh_n l._n fish_n 500_o 22_o l._n faithful_o 506_o 4_o l._n may_v be_v 512_o 32_o l._n chapter_n be_v move_v by_o 33_o l._n his_o spiritual_a 518_o 32_o his_n l._n this_o 528_o put_v out_o often_o 536_o 9_o we_o l._n you_o 556_o 18_o l._n 1500_o year_n ago_o 557_o 29_o l._n sufficient_o 558_o 8_o l._n shall_v not_o 563_o 16_o l_o figurative_a 568_o 19_o l._n token_n 572_o 9_o l._n as_o angel_n 610_o 1_o l._n our_o 611_o 7_o special_o l._n figurative_o 634_o 20_o l_o but_o in_o 639_o 23_o put_v out_o which_o 651_o 6_o l._n sedulius_n 2._o &_o 12_o corrupt_a l._n count_v &_o 18_o holy_a l._n unholy_a 667_o 24_o l._n time_n 669_o 24_o they_o l._n that_o 676_o 27_o offence_n l._n oftennes_n 678_o 9_o l._n gennadius_n 682_o 13_o to_o the_o earth_n l._n on_o earth_n 678_o 17_o eat_a l._n enter_v 695_o 13_o ephes_n 3_o l._n constantinople_n 698_o 3_o after_o the_o body_n put_v in_o these_o word_n member_n of_o christ_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n you_o li._n 5_o after_o subscribe_v put_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o hear_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v est_fw-la answer_v amen_n 699_o 6_o l._n of_o a_o 708_o 1_o once_o l._n we_o 713_o 17_o or_o l._n of_o &_o 21_o die_v l._n by_o 717_o 26_o appose_v l._n oppose_v 726_o 7_o for_o saunder_n l._n jewel_o &_o 8_o after_o eat_v put_v in_o saunder_n 737_o 22_o promise_v l._n perform_v 741_o 27_o alteri_fw-la l._n atteri_fw-la &_o 30_o halteri_fw-la l_o atteri_fw-la &_o 37_o wash_a l._n wasting_a 754_o 34_o l._n at_o wittenberg_n 16_o death_n l._n deity_n 766_o 37_o l._n of_o bread_n 776_o 29_o this_o l._n these_o a_o rejoinder_n to_o bristowe_v reply_n in_o defence_n of_o allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n by_o w._n f._n d._n in_o divinity_n the_o first_o chapter_n i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o fulke_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n bristol_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n fvlke_n have_v always_o believe_v fulke_n since_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v open_o practise_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o take_v in_o man_n by_o baptism_n first_o and_o then_o by_o reconciliation_n to_o receive_v they_o if_o any_o go_v out_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n void_a of_o all_o consequens_fw-la for_o if_o the_o ceremonial_a outward_a practice_n of_o baptism_n &_o reconciliation_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o practizer_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n practise_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n and_o as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a he_o make_v to_o prove_v the_o heresy_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n cap._n ii_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o yearès_fw-fr bristol_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_a member_n thereof_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v from_o fulke_n henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o necessary_a article_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o know_a and_o visible_a church_n although_o with_o all_o in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v receive_v much_o corruption_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o ancient_a writer_n bishop_n emperor_n and_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n say_v to_o that_o i_o add_v of_o the_o late_a emperor_n i_o signify_v that_o i_o mean_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n jovian_a valentinian_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v no_o good_a interpreter_n of_o my_o meaning_n for_o although_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n they_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a yet_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o for_o both_o in_o the_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o i_o will_v wish_v have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o their_o time_n very_o godly_a and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christ._n i_o hope_v to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n other_o bymatter_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o i_o be_o carp_v of_o bristol_n first_o that_o ignorant_o i_o affirm_v somewhere_o namely_o purg._n 371._o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n whereas_o i_o say_v they_o defend_v a_o ceremony_n receive_v of_o the_o east_n church_n even_o as_o the_o east_n church_n do_v long_o before_o against_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n for_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o s_o john_n the_o evangelist_n bed_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v the_o asian_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o second_o where_o i_o say_v that_o athanasius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o that_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n such_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n belike_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n how_o small_a or_o great_a my_o skill_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n bristow_v practice_v of_o logic_n be_v but_o little_a which_o remember_v not_o that_o many_z &_o few_o be_v relative_n and_o speak_v in_o comparison_n i_o say_v again_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n against_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v how_o many_o counsel_n hold_v the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o emperor_n himself_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v where_o the_o great_a show_n of_o multitude_n be_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n or_o with_o athanasius_n and_o his_o fautor_n yea_o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n &_o
ohn_fw-ge 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o late_a be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v bristol_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o 〈…〉_o e_o whole_a church_n only_o and_o not_o of_o every_o member_n s_o 〈…〉_o g_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o pray_v not_o only_o for_o 〈…〉_o be_v apostle_n but_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o eeve_z in_o he_o through_o their_o preach_n that_o they_o may_v 〈…〉_o e_o sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—nd_v even_o in_o the_o very_o place_v cite_v john_n 14._o for_o 15._o promise_v 〈…〉_o he_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o everye_o one_o 〈…〉_o hat_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v 〈…〉_o he_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n so_o his_o apostle_n fail_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o write_v as_o in_o preach_v consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o forgetful_a 〈…〉_o and_o corruption_n than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v buil_a 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ep_v 〈…〉_o 2._o which_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o not_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n unto_o she_o which_o w_z 〈…〉_o not_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o as_o well_o iâ—_n their_o writing_n as_o in_o their_o preach_n so_o that_o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v iâ—_n every_o member_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o argument_n by_o i_o set_v down_o be_v sound_a &_o no_o sophism_n at_o all_o 2_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n bristol_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o the_o visible_a &_o particular_a â—ulkâ—_n church_n of_o some_o place_n &_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n &_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o esa._n 1_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brist_n ask_v whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v so_o to_o rome_n yea_o â—erely_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la but_o i_o be_o too_o too_o ignorant_a bristol_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o know_v not_o herein_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagogue_n with_o her_o jerusalem_fw-la might_n &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n say_v bristol_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n if_o my_o ignorance_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v you_o not_o with_o one_o text_n at_o the_o least_o help_n to_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d divorcement_n you_o imagine_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a on_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o it_o never_o be_v ne_o shall_v be_v again_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o usalem_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o find_v you_o in_o 〈…〉_o c_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o good_a sight_n in_o 〈…〉_o they_o i_o guess_v this_o be_v your_o argument_n s._n luke_n begin_v 〈…〉_o s_o storâ—e_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la rome_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o you_o 〈…〉_o n_z prove_v the_o consequens_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v say_v as_o 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v there_o be_v small_a likely_a 〈…〉_o odd_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o f_o christ_n see_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o menti_fw-la 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o 〈…〉_o ooke_v of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o you_o have_v as_o great_a sight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o as_o you_o imagine_v your_o 〈…〉_o lfe_n to_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr learn_a cap._n 4._o that_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v not_o rome_n on_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o oâ—e_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o for_o the_o reject_v 〈…〉_o f_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o until_o the_o 〈…〉_o lnesse_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o you_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o hecy_n without_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o christen_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n impertinent_a to_o this_o que_fw-fr 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n divorcement_n 3_o that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o o_o antichrist_n this_o say_v bristol_n be_v a_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o fulkâ—_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o they_o have_v for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n i_o say_v ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n do_v i_o not_o here_o plain_o say_v the_o devil_n plant_v they_o as_o a_o preparative_n again_o ar._n 38._o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n tim_fw-la 〈…〉_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o first_o he_o quarrele_v that_o general_a be_v my_o worâ—_n and_o not_o saint_n paul_n i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n m_o 〈…〉_o ning_a which_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o small_a or_o particular_a but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a and_o general_a defection_n which_o in_o other_o pa_n 〈…〉_o of_o scripture_n be_v foreshow_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o yet_o not_o so_o general_a but_o the_o 〈…〉_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o church_n still_o upon_o earth_n secondlâ—_o he_o demand_v whether_o the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o wrâ—ugâ—_fw-mi in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o answer_v himself_o no_o wordâ—_n so_o 〈◊〉_d wrought_v in_o the_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o so_o be_v open_a persecution_n a_o mysteâ—iâ—_n of_o iniquity_n you_o say_v better_o in_o the_o seducer_n and_o where_o begin_v the_o seducer_n but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a churchy_n that_o our_o heresy_n be_v the_o last_o or_o next_o the_o last_o before_o the_o revelation_n before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v as_o you_o promise_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n otherwise_o then_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o the_o infidel_n jew_n &_o gentile_n call_v a_o heresy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n bristol_n i_o never_o say_v so_o but_o after_o diverse_a authority_n and_o reason_n â—â—lke_v bring_v to_o show_n how_o the_o world_n account_v of_o the_o church_n i_o conclude_v ar._n 81._o that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o thâ—_n sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sanct_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o ro._n 1._o that_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n crucify_v thereon_o which_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n
into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n although_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o neither_o yet_o so_o affirm_v of_o i_o as_o though_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o be_v to_o they_o invisible_a but_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o world_n invisible_a three_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fly_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n before_o i_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v tell_v how_o soon_o you_o mean_v or_o i_o say_v such_o 〈…〉_o m_n and_o flee_v shall_v be_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v 〈…〉_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o end_n so_o 〈…〉_o g_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o holy_a 〈…〉_o oft_o declare_v apoc._n 12._o for_o 5._o that_o immediate_o after_o 〈…〉_o rist_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n the_o woman_n 〈…〉_o hich_v be_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 〈…〉_o d_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n of_o continuance_n be_v 〈…〉_o urative_o &_o obscure_o describe_v by_o day_n month_n 〈…〉_o d_o year_n and_o general_o by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o i_o never_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v how_o 〈…〉_o ng_z they_o shall_v be_v in_o account_n of_o our_o year_n nor_o when_o 〈…〉_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o triumph_v in_o lie_v when_o i_o of_o 〈…〉_o i_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o only_a 〈…〉_o ipture_n whereas_o he_o labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v chapter_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a do_v 〈…〉_o ine_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v only_o by_o scripture_n and_o 〈…〉_o terwarde_o he_o say_v plain_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n 〈…〉_o only_o scripture_n but_o not_o by_o scripture_n no_o more_o 〈…〉_o eu_fw-fr they_o refuse_v faith_n because_o they_o refuse_v only_a faith_n 〈…〉_o here_o he_o note_v i_o for_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n one_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n the_o spouse_n of_o 〈…〉_o hrist_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v there_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es but_o the_o romishe_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v 〈…〉_o lead_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_o ot_fw-mi of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n i_o think_v every_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr man_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o maior_fw-la 〈…〉_o so_o see_v she_o be_v no_o honest_a spouse_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es the_o voice_n of_o a_o other_o man_n then_o her_o husband_n or_o 〈…〉_o hat_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o herself_o or_o take_v upon_o 〈…〉_o o_o to_o over-rule_v her_o husband_n i_o add_v also_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o inor_fw-la which_o bristol_n omit_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n 〈…〉_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n and_o come_v 〈…〉_o mit_v gross_a idolatry_n ar._n 99_o where_o i_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n with_o blas_fw-es 〈…〉_o mie_fw-fr for_o submit_v god_n word_n to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 〈…〉_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v blasphemous_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o own_o will_n bâ—_n cause_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a s_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o unlearned_a be_v hiâ—_n self_n a_o fisherman_n and_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n pauâ—_n epistle_n &c._n &c._n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o bristol_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o apâ—_n stle_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o so_o mâ—_n ny_fw-fr grace_n be_v unlearned_a because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sherman_n again_o where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o fest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o call_v scripture_n when_o she_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o 〈…〉_o will_v allow_v it_o this_o say_v bristol_n be_v as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a &c_n &c_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v 〈…〉_o canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v the_o 〈…〉_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scriptu_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v call_v canonical_a of_o such_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v for_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o canon_n and_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n to_o directe_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o religion_n but_o admit_v the_o apostle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n immediate_o after_o they_o in_o have_v the_o spir_n 〈…〉_o of_o discretion_n make_v such_o a_o canon_n to_o discern_v true_a aâ—d_n divine_a book_n from_o false_a and_o conterfeite_a book_n or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o be_v this_o like_a to_o that_o bl_n 〈…〉_o phemous_a authority_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n challenge_v that_o she_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o might_n as_o well_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomewe_a as_o of_o matthew_n of_o thomas_n as_o of_o john_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o like_a power_n she_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o thomas_n where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a bishop_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o conference_n at_o westminster_n first_o he_o quarel_v 〈…〉_o my_o phrase_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_o rlde_fw-mi as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o i_o say_v in_o deed_n i_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o reasonable_a rea_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o which_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n as_o though_o i_o 〈…〉_o nt_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v into_o 〈…〉_o estminster_n church_n but_o that_o the_o conference_n and_o this_fw-mi 〈…〉_o tation_n be_v so_o open_a and_o so_o notorious_a that_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o ght_v have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o second_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mock_n conference_n in_o come_v 〈…〉_o rison_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o or_o 〈…〉_o r_o take_v but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o m_o self_n until_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n can_v carry_v no_o 〈…〉_o dite_fw-fr he_o charge_v we_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d trent_n be_v so_o solemn_o &_o honourable_o invite_v with_o 〈…〉_o h_o safeconducte_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o safeconducte_n i_o aun_n 〈…〉_o ere_o brief_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v discredit_v 〈…〉_o m_o for_o ever_o on_o your_o behalf_n and_o to_o your_o disputati_fw-la 〈…〉_o there_o offer_v i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o cke_z council_n where_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o princi_fw-la 〈…〉_o will_v party_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o dge_v and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n pass_v therein_o against_o 〈◊〉_d good_a example_n law_n equity_n and_o reason_n where_o you_o make_v allen_n such_o a_o great_a exhibitioner_n 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a country_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o your_o phrase_n 〈…〉_o t_o i_o marvel_v what_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v in_o flaun_n 〈…〉_o r_o that_o he_o receyve_v no_o exhibition_n as_o you_o say_v from_o any_o body_n but_o now_o to_o the_o fourefolde_v offer_n wherein_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v we_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o we_o compte_fw-fr you_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n â—e_v count_n you_o as_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v errant_a waiter_n to_o england_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o for_o 〈…〉_o e_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o owe_v no_o more_o subjection_n 〈…〉_o
up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o therefore_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v as_o large_a and_o as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o their_o enemy_n when_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a at_o this_o day_n if_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o multitude_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n wherefore_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o show_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o great_a tyranny_n namely_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o we_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n bristol_n that_o be_v about_o antichrist_n that_o neither_o antichrist_n nor_o the_o apostasy_n agree_v to_o bonâ—face_n the_o three_o be_v demand_v ar._n 35._o what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o fuâ—ke_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v 607._o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o murder_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o devilish_a heresy_n increase_v until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o when_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v that_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n likewise_o ar._n 16._o after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n until_o constantine_n and_o soon_o after_o by_o the_o arrian_n than_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o barbarous_a heretical_a &_o idolatrous_a nation_n i_o conclude_v but_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n with_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n than_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n apoâ—_n 12._o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o tâ—_n remain_v a_o long_a season_n these_o say_n of_o i_o bristol_n rehearse_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o waist_n as_o though_o i_o refer_v the_o dragon_n persecution_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o say_v plain_o begin_v before_o but_o be_v most_o perfect_a concern_v the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n again_o he_o say_v i_o do_v apply_v this_o pprophecy_n only_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n primacyâ—_n which_o be_v false_a but_o because_o of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n also_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o practise_v before_o bonifacius_n â—he_n refer_v we_o for_o proof_n to_o saunders_n trey_n terous_a book_n of_o monarchy_n and_o i_o for_o answer_n will_v send_v the_o reader_n â—o_o my_o overthrow_n of_o his_o romish_a rock_n the_o supposed_a contradiction_n i_o refer_v always_o to_o the_o proper_a place_n cap._n 11._o but_o o_o sir_n where_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o promise_v â—o_o bring_v so_o clear_a etc._n etc._n say_v bristol_n sir_n my_o promise_n be_v for_o article_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o â—nd_v not_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o pprophecy_n which_o the_o â—ffect_n must_v better_o expound_v oftentimes_o than_o the_o word_n but_o furthermore_o say_v bristol_n you_o make_v show_v of_o a_o â—ext_n which_o be_v against_o you_o and_o use_v most_o detestable_a falsification_n say_v the_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a season_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clean_a contraâ—y_n a_o very_a short_a season_n say_v you_o so_o bristol_n where_o have_v you_o these_o word_n in_o the_o text_n a_o very_a short_a season_n but_o you_o have_v 1260._o day_n and_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o â—alfe_a a_o time_n and_o can_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o length_n of_o these_o â—imes_n or_o of_o the_o day_n either_o in_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n â—nto_o who_o you_o refer_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o time_n for_o you_o have_v not_o two_o time_n but_o time_n indefinite_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o prophetical_a day_n be_v as_o long_o as_o common_a year_n as_o for_o the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o â—ime_n who_o be_v able_a to_o define_v the_o length_n of_o they_o but_o by_o scripture_n you_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a short_a season_n and_o first_o you_o jumble_v together_o two_o diverse_a prophecy_n of_o apoc._n 12._o &_o 20._o of_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o short_a season_n why_o man_n short_a and_o long_o be_v relative_n the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v short_a in_o comparison_n either_o of_o the_o long_a time_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o of_o the_o long_a and_o eternal_a time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o perpetual_a bondage_n for_o though_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o open_a revelation_n and_o not_o in_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n only_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 807._o year_n more_o or_o less_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v but_o yet_o in_o his_o consumption_n nevertheless_o for_o a_o whole_a 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n though_o much_o defile_v with_o superstition_n yet_o sound_o in_o the_o only_a foundation_n christ_n open_o testify_v by_o sundry_a public_a teacher_n until_o sylvester_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1000_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o even_o the_o popish_a story_n confess_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o then_o be_v the_o church_n drive_v into_o great_a strait_n than_o ever_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v turn_v into_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o bristol_n expound_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 24._o mark_v 13._o and_o confound_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o he_o cit_v matth._n 42._o staâ—iâ—â—_n post_n straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o short_a day_n consider_v that_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v he_o may_v learn_v at_o the_o jest_n not_o to_o measure_v the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o time_n by_o man_n reckon_n but_o to_o remember_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o a_o day_n and_o a_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3._o his_o other_o patch_v of_o centones_n like_o valentinian_o in_o steed_n of_o conserence_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o his_o only_a assertion_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n i_o need_v not_o to_o confute_v as_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o daniel_n prophesi_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n daniel_n the_o 9_o &_o 12._o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o which_o â—aint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o we_o shall_v announce_v our_o â—ordes_n death_n as_o though_o saint_n paul_n speak_v that_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o express_v of_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o wise_a speak_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n he_o say_v daniel_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o say_v daniel_n 12._o from_o the_o time_n â—hen_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n set_v up_o for_o desolation_n day_n 1290._o bless_a be_v 〈…〉_o e_o that_o expect_v and_o come_v to_o day_n 1335._o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o 1260._o day_n and_o these_o two_o number_n beside_o that_o daniel_n 9_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o â—he_v abhominatian_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o consummation_n â—nd_v end_n last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o season_n be_v short_a â—ut_v of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o where_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v as_o though_o the_o â—ay_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o instant_a for_o antichrist_n must_v â—irst_n be_v reveal_v and_o
then_o in_o deed_n say_v bristol_n â—he_v day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v instant_n and_o how_o know_v you_o â—hat_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o will_v kill_v â—im_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n what_o immediate_o bristol_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v show_v open_o will_v you_o allow_v he_o no_o time_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v he_o be_v kill_v before_o he_o have_v practise_v all_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o who_o god_n shall_v â—ende_v the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_v that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v condemn_v this_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n then_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o sun_n revolution_n or_o 42._o month_n of_o the_o moon_n circuit_n it_o be_v not_o one_o mannes_z person_n or_o age_n that_o can_v suffice_v to_o deceive_v all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n his_o last_o conceit_n in_o distinguish_v the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o token_n give_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o reveal_n but_o not_o before_o the_o apostasy_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o drowsy_a imagination_n without_o ground_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o confute_v especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 3._o join_v the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o revelation_n immediate_o together_o whether_o antichrist_n or_o the_o apostasy_n agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n in_o this_o title_n be_v nothing_o but_o surmise_n whereof_o he_o he_o fulke_n self_n be_v uncerteine_a but_o for_o one_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o will_v say_v under_o the_o church_n leave_v that_o our_o heresy_n be_v the_o apostasy_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o first_o vâ—_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o king_n abaddon_n apoc._n 9_o where_o something_n agree_v and_o other_o thing_n agree_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o look_v on_o the_o commentary_n of_o bullinger_n alphonsus_n chytraeus_n john_n bale_n and_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o near_a agreement_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o lecherous_a locust_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n than_o he_o can_v imagine_v unto_o us._n i_o pass_v over_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o one_o while_n he_o make_v luther_n and_o caluins_n invention_n another_o while_n the_o king_n arm_n set_v in_o place_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a rood_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o a_o vile_a grasshopper_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v well_o know_v which_o be_v a_o umbraticall_a desolation_n as_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n matter_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o although_o perhaps_o he_o lie_v because_o he_o dare_v not_o name_v the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v afraid_a it_o shall_v be_v reform_v if_o any_o vain_a painter_n have_v set_v up_o such_o image_n and_o yet_o what_o more_o common_a in_o popery_n than_o not_o only_o to_o paint_v but_o also_o to_o carve_v the_o image_n of_o king_n and_o noble_a man_n arm_n even_o upon_o the_o roodeloft_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v patroness_n at_o last_o he_o challenge_v i_o to_o join_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o last_o demand_n which_o be_v apostasy_n unto_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v long_o since_o final_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n by_o the_o commentary_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n whereof_o five_o be_v fall_v which_o be_v the_o persecute_v king_n before_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v speak_v what_o then_o one_o be_v present_o who_o therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o other_o king_n persecute_v with_o they_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v remain_v a_o short_a season_n who_o evident_o be_v antichrist_n in_o proper_a person_n this_o exposition_n hitherto_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n nay_o say_v bristol_n for_o he_o must_v remain_v not_o a_o long_a season_n as_o the_o five_o and_o as_o the_o one_o but_o a_o short_a season_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o where_o have_v you_o the_o length_n of_o his_o continuance_n compare_v with_o the_o five_o and_o one_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n be_v but_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v everlasting_o though_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n measure_v the_o time_n by_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o season_n of_o this_o world_n as_o bristol_n do_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o expound_v the_o sixth_o king_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o roman_a emperor_n and_o other_o persecute_v king_n as_o he_o do_v the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v pass_v and_o yet_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o analogy_n will_v have_v the_o seven_o which_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n so_o to_o avoid_v that_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v kingdom_n but_o they_o shall_v take_v power_n as_o king_n even_o in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v together_o with_o antichrist_n say_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o his_o feed_n knight_n i_o marvel_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o expound_v the_o hour_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o 24._o part_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n for_o otherwise_o we_o see_v by_o history_n that_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n and_o with_o he_o arise_v a_o multitude_n of_o king_n in_o every_o province_n which_o before_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o emperor_n and_o so_o you_o see_v evident_o say_v bristol_n by_o these_o seven_o hill_n thus_o expound_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o sit_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o so_o little_a a_o one_o as_o you_o do_v make_v she_o but_o that_o she_o be_v mundus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o where_o do_v we_o see_v this_o evident_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n we_o have_v see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o be_v seven_o king_n and_o also_o seven_o hill_n but_o we_o see_v no_o exposition_n of_o the_o hill_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n because_o they_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o another_o figurative_a speech_n namely_o seven_o head_n but_o the_o woman_n you_o say_v be_v no_o little_a one_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n but_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pray_v you_o expound_v the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n of_o her_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o woman_n and_o as_o clear_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o that_o time_n have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n before_o expound_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o poisoneâ—_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o mundus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la be_v a_o false_a exposition_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o great_a city_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o a_o great_a city_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o wicked_a man_n again_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o city_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o a_o city_n situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n therefore_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o first_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la bristol_n scripturae_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr i_o say_v purg._n 44â—_n it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n to_o conclude_v fulke_n negative_o of_o any_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o
find_v in_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o now_o come_v bristol_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o object_n out_o of_o augustine_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o dige_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v quotation_n of_o 11._o or_o 12._o place_n in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o write_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o bristol_n deni_v to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n i_o answer_v those_o place_n prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n but_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o be_v of_o irrefragable_a authority_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v about_o this_o question_n who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n seek_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o heâ—e_o he_o bid_v i_o read_v his_o first_o demand_n likewise_o i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o or_o refuse_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o that_o one_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o only_a authorititie_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v all_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o heretic_n the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n except_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n of_o popish_a donatist_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o italian_a priest_n as_o the_o other_o do_v of_o a_o african_a but_o bristol_n say_v i_o be_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o luther_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o a_o march_v hare_n that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o try_v it_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o augustine_n call_v upon_o the_o donatist_n the_o other_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o aug_n say_v bristol_n be_v about_o all_o question_n with_o heretic_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o arrian_n maximinus_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n but_o ask_v augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o donatist_n which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n because_o they_o allow_v it_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v homoousion_n that_o be_v equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n veritatis_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o autoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n this_o truth_n of_o authority_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o though_o the_o council_n can_v not_o err_v but_o than_o what_o need_v the_o authority_n of_o truth_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o authority_n for_o other_o authority_n a_o council_n have_v not_o but_o of_o truth_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v truth_n for_o if_o it_o declare_v error_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n do_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o truth_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v i_o translate_v false_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tuillius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a maximinus_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v than_o augustine_n to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o ariminum_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o ariminum_n that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hold_v with_o us._n but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o our_o proper_a witness_n to_o our_o side_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o both_o witness_v hereof_o bristowe_v motive_n where_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n also_o and_o what_o then_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o take_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v but_o authority_n of_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n set_v all_o other_o persuasion_n aside_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n answer_v how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n which_o you_o cite_v for_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v too_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o do_v he_o say_v express_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v express_o you_o lie_v for_o the_o only_a question_n be_v how_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o baptism_n give_v among_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n augustine_n after_o much_o concertation_n say_v quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o heretic_n rightousnes_n be_v want_v to_o you_o which_o without_o charity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o man_n can_v have_v &_o see_v they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o many_o have_v baptism_n which_o have_v not_o righteousness_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v they_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o think_v when_o we_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o have_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o though_o we_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v now_o want_v to_o they_o &_o that_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v already_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v nothing_o there_o where_o they_o receive_v that_o without_o which_o that_o which_o they_o have_v avail_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v question_n but_o show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n although_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o augustine_n hold_v the_o true_a church_n that_o last_o question_n
of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v yet_o can_v not_o disproove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o church_n see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o where_o out_o of_o this_o book_n cap._n 16._o i_o show_v that_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v note_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v &_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o bristowe_v motive_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o dare_v join_v issue_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o augustine_n do_v but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n of_o augustine_n for_o translate_n manifestatur_fw-la be_v prove_v as_o though_o augustine_n say_v that_o true_a miracle_n and_o vision_n lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n if_o you_o call_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v indeed_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o make_v no_o just_a probation_n for_o god_n tempt_v his_o church_n by_o such_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o confirm_v it_o or_o prepare_v man_n mind_n unto_o it_o of_o themselves_o never_o sufficient_a to_o avouch_v true_a doctrine_n without_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o translate_v manifestatur_fw-la be_v manifest_o prove_v or_o show_v which_o be_v alone_o moreover_o out_o of_o augustine_n cont._n epist._n sundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o i_o show_v that_o though_o consent_n and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o truth_n yet_o when_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o bristol_n say_v that_o augustine_n grant_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yes_o very_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o that_o point_n only_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o those_o mark_n which_o undoubted_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n want_v and_o although_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v most_o sincere_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n last_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o i_o affirm_v that_o man_n authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o question_n use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v man_n paper_n be_v remove_v let_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n side_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n rehearse_v the_o say_n more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o do_v ar._n 14._o ask_v what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o fulke_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o vantage_n in_o his_o own_o false_a translation_n of_o acta_fw-la turn_v it_o decree_v sure_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o translate_v i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n thereof_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o translation_n i_o will_v rather_o call_v acta_fw-la act_n of_o the_o court_n or_o record_n then_o courtrolle_v as_o you_o do_v but_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o vantage_n you_o clasp_v at_o among_o ignorant_a person_n by_o your_o false_a translation_n of_o chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la mens_fw-la court_n paper_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o general_a to_o remove_v all_o man_n writing_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o augustine_n in_o all_o place_n prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v much_o against_o we_o in_o bristowe_v opinion_n nay_o rather_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o restrain_v the_o church_n into_o the_o romishe_a rabble_n which_o we_o affirm_v both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n although_o great_a in_o number_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o see_v that_o mahomet_n have_v infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o mahometist_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v his_o member_n that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n either_o to_o mahomet_n of_o mecha_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o about_o certain_a tradition_n bristol_n the_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v those_o oblation_n with_o other_o superstition_n fulke_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o nicen_n &_o other_o counsel_n as_o rhenanus_fw-la witness_v be_v abrogate_a bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n yet_o bristol_n confess_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 4_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n bristol_n the_o two_o place_n one_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o other_o of_o hieronyme_n which_o i_o cite_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n fulke_n bristo_n we_o say_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o those_o father_n do_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o hold_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o lawful_a the_o papist_n dissolve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n it_o be_v better_a say_v epiphanius_n to_o have_v one_o sin_n and_o not_o many_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o course_n openn_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v from_o his_o virginity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o break_v &_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v wound_v daily_o with_o privy_a dart_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o he_o so_o know_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o heal_a bristol_n say_v i_o gather_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n for_o such_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slaunder_v i_o as_o he_o do_v often_o i_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v count_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o vow_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n bristol_n say_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slander_v the_o tradition_n or_o epiphanius_n the_o reporter_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o do_v i_o the_o word_n be_v hae._n 61._o tradiderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o virginity_n decree_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o marriage_n they_o say_v not_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o by_o breach_n of_o vow_n to_o marry_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v penance_n &_o reconciliation_n say_v bristol_n and_o why_o not_o marriage_n i_o pray_v you_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n open_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a therefore_o marriage_n also_o be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o solemn_a vow_n and_o sole_a vow_n be_v a_o very_a babble_n epiphanius_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o that_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n admetus_n demetriadem_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o of_o two_o sin_n will_v needs_o commit_v one_o they_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o less_o rather_o than_o the_o great_a but_o hierom_n make_v no_o comparison_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v to_o such_o virgin_n as_o live_v incontinent_o it_o must_v be_v plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v contain_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n bristol_n about_o these_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v consider_v
so_o open_o nor_o abundant_o spread_v in_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o bristol_n quote_v coll._n 3._o die_v etc._n etc._n reprove_v as_o well_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o african_a donatisme_n whereinto_o bristol_n manifest_o incur_v when_o most_o impudent_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a father_n in_o their_o creed_n believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n mean_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o though_o the_o unity_n holiness_n universality_n and_o apostolic_a foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o that_o respect_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v jump_v the_o argument_n of_o cresconius_n and_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o saint_n augustine_n conâ—_n cresc_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 63._o but_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o set_v it_o down_o for_o augustine_n confess_v the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n in_o his_o time_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dilate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v only_o in_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n only_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o bristol_n say_v both_o the_o interpretation_n of_o catholic_a give_v by_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit._n imperf_n cap._n 1._o because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o because_o she_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o their_o mother_n romish_n babylon_n for_o she_o have_v nothing_o perfect_a neither_o be_v she_o ever_o nor_o at_o this_o day_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n no_o not_o whâ—re_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v long_o be_v name_v in_o grecia_n macedonia_n moscovia_n armenia_n persia_n assyria_n a_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n in_o most_o of_o which_o place_n be_v the_o church_n found_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o yet_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a faction_n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o we_o renounce_v the_o latter_a for_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o far_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o extend_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o church_n catholic_a baptism_n heretic_n schismatic_n which_o he_o say_v our_o apostasy_n have_v change_v into_o congregation_n universal_a ablution_n or_o wash_v chooser_n and_o cutter_n it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a &_o shameless_a lie_n for_o although_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v sometime_o perhaps_o and_o not_o often_o to_o interpret_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a term_n by_o english_a word_n yet_o all_o that_o hear_v us._n or_o read_v our_o write_n can_v testify_v that_o we_o most_o common_o and_o usual_o yea_o daily_a and_o hourly_o use_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o baptism_n heretic_n or_o schismatize_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o greekish_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v for_o such_o minister_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o strive_v not_o for_o they_o but_o when_o priest_n be_v take_v for_o a_o popish_a sacrificer_n and_o bishop_n for_o a_o baptizer_n of_o bell_n etc._n etc._n we_o like_v the_o name_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o thing_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o â—â—unde_n of_o word_n that_o trouble_v our_o ear_n but_o the_o pestilent_a poison_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o such_o term_n which_o our_o heart_n abhor_v in_o the_o 7._o demand_n of_o heretic_n where_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o of_o true_a christianâ—_n be_v call_v heretic_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o aerus_n jovinianus_n and_o vigilantius_n so_o call_v and_o count_v by_o true_a christian_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n of_o aerius_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n although_o not_o in_o that_o matter_n bristol_n mean_v the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a we_o defend_v not_o but_o vigilantius_n although_o bait_v by_o hierome_n be_v never_o general_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n howbeit_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v but_o in_o deâ—ision_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o reason_v bristol_n take_v it_o as_o though_o i_o have_v plain_o affirm_v such_o a_o principle_n which_o be_v far_o from_o my_o purpose_n hierome_n and_o ruffian_n be_v both_o true_a christian_n yet_o either_o charge_v the_o other_o with_o he_o resie_n in_o their_o heat_n and_o what_o will_v bristol_n say_v of_o the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 6._o &_o nicen_n the_o 2_o will_v he_o not_o say_v they_o consist_v of_o true_a christian_n yet_o both_o theâ—_n do_v call_v account_n and_o accurse_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n will_v bristol_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o prove_v so_o in_o deed_n he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n hierome_n charge_v pope_n liberius_n with_o subscription_n of_o heresy_n in_o caâ—al_n liberatus_n accuse_v pope_n vig_z 〈…〉_o we_o of_o eutychianisme_n cap._n 22._o yet_o pope_n syluerius_n by_o his_o epistle_n accuâ—seth_v his_o successor_n pope_n vigilius_n yet_o be_v hierome_n liberatus_n &_o syluerius_n common_o account_v for_o true_a christian_n and_o as_o for_o liberius_n &_o vigilius_n bristol_n date_n not_o for_o both_o his_o ear_n say_v they_o be_v heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o tyrant_n heretic_n pope_n saracene_n and_o turk_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n who_o say_v bristol_n that_o count_v pope_n to_o be_v heretic_n will_v so_o divide_v very_o he_o that_o count_v pope_n to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n then_o particular_a heretic_n namely_o to_o be_v autor_n of_o apostasy_n &_o antichristes_n where_o i_o object_n against_o this_o popish_a rule_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v of_o the_o arrian_n call_v heretic_n bristol_n ask_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arrian_n common_o call_v heretic_n yea_o very_o as_o common_o as_o we_o be_v of_o papist_n bristol_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o talk_n &_o writing_n say_v heretic_n simpliciter_fw-la as_o they_o do_v we_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o yes_o in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o they_o among_o their_o own_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o us._n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n but_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n antichristian_o and_o apostate_n enemy_n to_o god_n their_o prince_n &_o their_o country_n in_o the_o 8._o demand_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v confute_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o 3_o motive_n he_o deni_v franciscanes_n dominicane_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sect_n because_o a_o sect_n import_v a_o division_n and_o iâ—_n there_o no_o division_n between_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a nominal_a &_o real_a one_o sect_n &_o another_o s._n paul_n complain_v that_o christ_n be_v divide_v when_o one_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n &_o i_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n &_o i_o of_o christ._n and_o howsoever_o you_o will_v now_o extenuate_v your_o schoolebral_n &_o contrary_a sect_n each_o have_v contend_v against_o other_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n &_o against_o heresy_n as_o the_o dominicane_n &_o franciscan_n scotist_n &_o thomist_n that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o guelph_n &_o gibelline_n the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 9_o demand_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a nation_n if_o suffice_v not_o bris._n the_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostles_n which_o convert_v the_o first_o of_o all_o heathen_a nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n except_o wecan_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n be_v still_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o he_o ask_v if_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o africa_n for_o example_n who_o religion_n we_o know_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o have_v any_o better_a monument_n of_o any_o nation_n religion_n he_o bid_v i_o to_o name_v it_o and_o let_v we_o try_v it_o between_o us._n how_o often_o have_v i_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o best_a and_o the_o only_a true_a monument_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v what_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o into_o what_o faith_n they_o baptize_v the_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o you_o name_v for_o africa_n although_o they_o testify_v of_o some_o corruption_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o their_o time_n yet_o i_o dare_v take_v
with_o his_o censure_n be_v countermand_v by_o many_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v countermand_v he_o or_o give_v he_o contrary_a commandment_n to_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o thing_n pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n show_v that_o polycarpus_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o small_a thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o polycarpus_n or_o himself_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v the_o other_o example_n i_o bring_v be_v of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mislike_v by_o dionysius_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n &_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o cyprian_a accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la pomp._n because_o he_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o hilenus_fw-la and_o firmilianus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n think_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a nor_o so_o presumptuous_a that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o inferior_n bristol_n say_v none_o of_o these_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n i_o say_v they_o all_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n although_o cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v for_o neither_o peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v first_o which_o argue_v no_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n do_v afterward_o dissent_v from_o he_o about_o circumcision_n do_v boast_v himself_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o arrogant_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o new_a scholar_n and_o aftercommer_n here_o you_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o cyprian_n judgement_n a_o point_n of_o insolency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v challenge_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n against_o all_o man_n but_o bristol_n say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v yield_v or_o be_v schismatic_n because_o stephanus_n will_v no_o long_o tolerate_v they_o they_o do_v like_o catholic_a man_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n conform_v their_o new_a practice_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o quote_v august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v count_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o &_o 25._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n also_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o five_o demand_n where_o he_o cit_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o but_o neither_o be_v it_o there_o testify_v only_a cap._n 6._o dionysius_n change_v his_o judgement_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o not_o now_o only_o but_o of_o old_a time_n both_o in_o aphrica_n and_o other_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o any_o constraint_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o word_n the_o place_n of_o hierome_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n which_o i_o cite_v pur._n 374._o defend_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bristol_n say_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o christianity_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o hierome_n say_v as_o also_o there_o i_o cite_v nec_fw-la altera_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o of_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o i_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bristol_n object_v suppose_v that_o one_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v reign_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o this_o impossible_a supposition_n i_o answer_v that_o one_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o every_o king_n have_v now_o but_o bristol_n object_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v no_o more_o name_v among_o s._n paul_n officer_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o puritan_n belike_o i_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o ape_n he_o discharge_v i_o from_o be_v a_o puritan_n by_o his_o censure_n but_o now_o he_o burden_v i_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n so_o far_o that_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o traitor_n as_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n be_v to_o his_o wise_a objection_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v not_o name_v among_o saint_n paul_n officer_n so_o they_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v christian_n they_o have_v chief_a authority_n over_o person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o far_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n have_v david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n ezechias_n josias_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n profess_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o matthew_z 28._o signify_v that_o with_o good_a authority_n he_o may_v commit_v what_o authority_n he_o will_v and_o therefore_o bid_v all_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v and_o baptizeâ—_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o singular_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n no_o marvel_v though_o my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o reprove_v when_o such_o learned_a conclusion_n come_v from_o bristol_n christ_n say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o singular_o and_o he_o have_v universal_a charge_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o apostle_n say_v express_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o head_n under_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o but_o who_o teach_v you_o to_o foist_v in_o your_o own_o gloss_n under_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n whereunto_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o be_v like_a if_o you_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o but_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n for_o one_o head_n under_o another_o in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v monstrous_a but_o you_o think_v perhaps_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n may_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o head_n under_o christ_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o yet_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o all_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n ephe._n 1._o for_o last_o but_o saint_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o as_o bristol_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o singular_a manner_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o act_n esteem_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o all_o antiquity_n this_o cause_n be_v a_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a lie_n for_o no_o antiquity_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o esteem_v the_o see_v or_o the_o decree_n thereof_o again_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o peter_n successor_n shall_v be_v include_v more_o they_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o apostleship_n but_o upon_o his_o bishoplike_a office_n as_o saunder_n maintain_v as_o for_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n &_o principality_n of_o the_o apostle_n chair_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v cont._n don._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o &_o epi._n 162._o have_v often_o be_v show_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o peter_n successor_n equal_a with_o peter_n in_o
teach_v and_o write_v against_o it_o the_o 10_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o ar._n 11._o contra_fw-la in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n so_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n until_o at_o the_o length_n an._n 607._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n prevail_v and_o since_o that_o time_n that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n 1414._o pur._n 419._o ar._n 35._o 36._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v direct_o speak_v and_o mean_v by_o i_o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v i_o in_o the_o latter_a patchery_n and_o falsification_n be_v speak_v of_o small_a error_n and_o idle_a ceremony_n the_o 11_o that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o nothing_o convenient_a for_o the_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n no_o suffrage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o reader_n pur._n 26._o 166_o 184._o 177._o 269._o 362._o 363._o 419._o 186._o contrà _fw-la here_o cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cap._n 2._o and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cap._n 5._o &_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n deny_v in_o other_o place_n that_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o like_a of_o fast_v pur._n â—93_n 405._o i_o never_o confess_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o hold_v purgatory_n in_o such_o blasphemous_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v nor_o yet_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o fast_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v for_o in_o the_o page_n whereto_o he_o send_v i_o 141._o be_v no_o such_o matter_n speak_v of_o nor_o fast_v once_o name_v 12_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o maintain_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o presumptuousnesse_n for_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o make_v to_o amendment_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o release_n after_o their_o death_n pur._n 51._o 26._o 166._o 177._o 184._o contra_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o small_a fault_n or_o as_o m._n allen_n say_v for_o great_a fault_n that_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o punish_v small_a fault_n so_o extreme_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n pur._n 448._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o pretence_a contradicton_n be_v not_o i_o but_o allens_n assertion_n which_o i_o rehearse_v to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o happy_a rest_n promise_v apo._n 13._o 13_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v whether_o iâ—_n be_v a_o 1000_o year_n or_o 2000_o year_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v ar._n 73._o contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 5._o he_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o man_n indeed_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o speak_v can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 14_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n ar._n 61._o â—4_n pur._n 2â—8_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o be_v a_o loud_o and_o never_o say_v of_o i_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n 15_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v an._n 607._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v neither_o when_o the_o depart_n be_v general_a but_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n ar._n 36._o 38._o ar._n 71._o 78._o 79._o 80._o the_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o person_n but_o of_o most_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v 16_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n not_o of_o person_n and_o place_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n these_o verte_a word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n or_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n continue_v but_o in_o person_n and_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o have_v instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n ar._n 2._o 96._o 26._o 27._o these_o word_n contain_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n may_v continewe_v in_o person_n and_o place_n although_o not_o by_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n bristol_n forget_v his_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n oppose_v continuance_n by_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n to_o continuance_n in_o person_n and_o place_n 17_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a &_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adultress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o be_v that_o faithful_a church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o harlâ—â—_n this_o contradiction_n be_v make_v up_o with_o a_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o say_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n until_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o which_o name_n many_o heretic_n be_v persecute_v visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o true_a church_n the_o 18_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o commit_v such_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ._n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o two_o church_n contra_fw-la wheresoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o invisible_a the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o the_o world_n sometime_o visible_a and_o sometime_o not_o see_v of_o the_o world_n the_o 19_o anno._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v preserve_v she_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o bring_v she_o
but_o my_o ignorance_n be_v note_v of_o bristol_n for_o say_v that_o superstition_n be_v ripe_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o not_o know_v that_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n have_v spring_v of_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n a_o pithy_a reason_n show_v no_o less_o logic_n than_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n story_n four_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o four_o counsel_n therefore_o all_o old_a heresy_n spring_v of_o the_o grecian_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o bristol_n whether_o novatus_fw-la or_o novatianus_n captain_n of_o the_o novatians_n be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n jovinian_a &_o vigilantius_n be_v count_v of_o he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a heretic_n as_o arrius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o spring_v out_o of_o greece_n or_o from_o the_o latin_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v the_o donatist_n pelagian_n celestian_o priscillianistes_n all_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o earnest_o defend_v the_o integrity_n of_o religion_n once_o receive_v which_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o singular_a praise_n of_o that_o church_n only_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n immediate_o before_o exemplis_fw-la talibus_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n and_o that_o which_o bristol_n cit_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n in_o exp_n symb_n that_o no_o heresy_n do_v spring_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v understode_v only_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o some_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n for_o otherwise_o ruffinus_n can_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o of_o novatus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n 2_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o bristol_n time_n i_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o general_a â—fulke_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n bristol_n ask_v if_o nothing_o be_v general_a but_o that_o i_o find_v as_o though_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n for_o 200_o year_n but_o in_o tertullian_n the_o montanist_n but_o the_o late_a practice_n for_o place_n he_o say_v be_v general_a if_o i_o shall_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v common_a but_o for_o all_o the_o late_a time_n it_o be_v not_o general_a the_o waldense_n for_o 500_o of_o the_o last_o year_n practise_v it_o not_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o age_n some_o be_v note_v which_o regard_v it_o not_o or_o deny_v it_o 3._o to_o what_o origen_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n bristol_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o custom_n fulke_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o true_o bristol_n compare_v the_o case_n with_o fast_v whereof_o augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o day_n not_o prescribe_v so_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o day_n time_n and_o particular_a prayer_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o tradition_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o see_v as_o good_a scripture_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o see_v for_o fast_v we_o will_v say_v the_o case_n be_v like_a how_o tertullian_n deny_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v say_v bristol_n the_o most_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o of_o some_o counterfeit_a knave_n etc._n etc._n quote_v for_o my_o say_n pur._n 268._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o tell_v i_o how_o honest_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o charge_v a_o man_n to_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionyse_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v only_o and_o express_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 4_o he_o contraiewise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o bristol_n have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v or_o bash_v to_o affirm_v fulke_n that_o all_o error_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v heathenish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n that_o he_o charge_v my_o own_o mouth_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o church_n at_o the_o far_a by_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o have_v patch_v up_o her_o purgatory_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o purgatory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v scarce_o hatch_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purge_a fire_n or_o no._n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n bristol_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n vanish_v quite_o away_o upon_o a_o souden_n fulke_n when_o phocas_n sell_v the_o primacy_n to_o bonifacius_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o point_n be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n for_o i_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o second_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o man_n go_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n rather_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n but_o understand_v his_o say_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o sale_n of_o phocas_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o yield_v to_o his_o supremacy_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n long_a time_n after_o withstand_v his_o tyranny_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o causa_fw-la autocephalia_n that_o she_o will_v have_v no_o head_n over_o she_o but_o heâ—_n own_o bishop_n as_o the_o history_n affirm_v bristol_n to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n for_o do_v contrary_a to_o gregory_n reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o he_o never_o use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o of_o s_o 〈…〉_o seruorum_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a style_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n that_o gregory_n be_v so_o earnest_a and_o not_o for_o the_o universal_a authoririe_a which_o be_v claim_v by_o that_o style_n in_o which_o respect_n gregory_n of_o humility_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n of_o hypocrisy_n call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o at_o length_n bristol_n allege_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o tedious_a rehearsal_n of_o my_o say_n first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o how_o many_o point_n we_o dissent_v from_o they_o who_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o foundation_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n the_o second_o cause_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o confess_v the_o papist_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o same_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o you_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o a_o few_o error_n and_o dissent_v in_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o salvation_n three_o that_o i_o have_v not_o for_o these_o point_n or_o any_o depend_v of_o these_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v the_o papist_n the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o err_v only_o in_o these_o point_n as_o they_o do_v hold_v all_o other_o truth_n which_o those_o ancient_a father_n hold_v we_o will_v no_o more_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o we_o do_v they_o but_o see_v beside_o these_o error_n you_o hold_v many_o blasphemous_a heresy_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v and_o
utter_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o just_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v your_o excuse_n to_o be_v admit_v that_o you_o err_v by_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v as_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o will_v never_o have_v so_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n but_o as_o they_o always_o profess_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o custom_n prescription_n of_o time_n authority_n of_o counsel_n or_o any_o practice_n whatsoever_o cap._n four_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o say_a primitive_a true_a church_n with_o sundry_a bristol_n error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n i_o affirm_v that_o diverse_a godly_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a fulke_n church_n hold_v sundry_a error_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o at_o this_o day_n also_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n and_o practice_n wherewith_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n except_o they_o charge_v themselves_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v confess_v as_o bristol_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n which_o err_v not_o only_o some_o principal_a member_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o which_o err_v obstinate_o and_o moreover_o which_o err_v the_o gross_a error_n that_o can_v be_v &_o they_o 〈◊〉_d no_o small_a number_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o company_n may_v be_v the_o truâ—_n church_n this_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o never_o make_v such_o confession_n neither_o can_v bristol_n bring_v any_o word_n of_o i_o that_o sound_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o therefore_o i_o here_o charge_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o a_o shameless_a liar_n and_o a_o ungodly_a slanderer_n as_o for_o the_o error_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v either_o the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v follow_v afterward_o discuss_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n cap._n v._n what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a timeâ—_n bristol_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n first_o repeat_v my_o confession_n that_o the_o true_a church_n fulke_n may_v err_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o some_o article_n wherein_o we_o err_v &_o in_o many_o other_o wherein_o we_o do_v not_o err_v whereof_o it_o follow_v plain_o qd_n bristol_n that_o neither_o our_o err_a nor_o these_o our_o error_n no_o nor_o any_o other_o our_o error_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o true_a church_n mark_v this_o consequens_fw-la of_o bristol_n some_o error_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v common_a with_o the_o old_a church_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la none_n other_o error_n that_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o deprive_v they_o this_o be_v popish_a logic_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v in_o this_o argument_n charge_v his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o his_o science_n for_o common_a sense_n abhor_v such_o reason_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o universal_a but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o such_o reason_n as_o allow_v the_o father_n to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n may_v serve_v the_o papist_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o true_a church_n their_o error_n notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n now_o say_v bristol_n who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o work_n that_o be_v which_o we_o do_v without_o he_o in_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o caluinisme_n in_o heresy_n or_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v create_v in_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n serve_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o error_n i_o answer_v your_o minor_a be_v false_a you_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la say_v non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o beleve_v not_o in_o god_n which_o place_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n you_o place_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o god_n alone_o for_o you_o trust_v in_o your_o merit_n yea_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n beside_o god_n alone_o second_o where_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a for_o you_o believe_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o exclude_v all_o work_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o three_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o sacrament_n which_o in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o namely_o not_o as_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n â—seth_v to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n which_o proceed_v of_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n four_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o those_o good_a deed_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v create_v in_o we_o which_o plain_o declare_v that_o you_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o such_o good_a work_n as_o proceed_v from_o yourselves_o although_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o as_o both_o the_o pharisee_n do_v which_o justify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o he_o luk._n 18._o and_o the_o pelagian_n also_o affirm_v general_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v save_v because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v such_o a_o law_n by_o keep_v whereof_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o you_o cite_v s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n &_o sacrament_n may_v stand_v together_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v yet_o can_v you_o not_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o his_o sacrament_n that_o he_o save_v not_o without_o it_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v uncircumcised_a rom._n 4._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n general_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o work_n do_v before_o baptism_n for_o this_o curse_a gloze_n you_o make_v upon_o the_o text_n not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o *_o righteousness_n which_o we_o do_v before_o baptism_n say_v you_o but_o for_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o baptism_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n do_v by_o we_o from_o justification_n the_o sentence_n follow_v declare_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o grace_n and_o work_n can_v never_o stand_v as_o a_o joint_n efficient_a cause_n rom._n 11._o but_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n exclude_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o as_o you_o true_o say_v but_o a_o accept_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v the_o place_n ephes._n 2._o which_o you_o â—ite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n do_v after_o baptism_n be_v clean_o against_o you_o if_o you_o have_v rehetse_v the_o whole_a text_n you_o be_v save_v say_v s._n paul_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o effect_n good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o aid_v of_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o mark_v again_o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o
be_v wrought_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n that_o chrysostome_n take_v against_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o apply_v to_o my_o disease_n be_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o sorcery_n not_o to_o the_o set_n up_o or_o mainteyn_v thereof_o and_o what_o worship_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o babylas_n if_o god_n show_v miracle_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o daphne_n as_o by_o the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o body_n or_o ash_n be_v worship_v more_o than_o the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v concern_v invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o caianes_n bristol_n show_v that_o the_o caianes_n have_v other_o great_a heresy_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o as_o though_o those_o great_a error_n can_v excuse_v this_o lesser_a the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n that_o saint_n paul_n warn_v the_o ephesian_n and_o collossian_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a of_o it_o because_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o conclude_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o though_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n do_v clean_o exclude_v christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o the_o ephesian_n and_o collosian_o will_v forsake_v christ_n and_o cleave_v to_o angel_n but_o rather_o lest_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a they_o will_v also_o admit_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o angel_n whereof_o be_v name_v the_o sect_n angelici_fw-la in_o angelorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la inclinati_fw-la bow_v down_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v which_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o join_v angel_n in_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o invocation_n be_v due_a only_a to_o he_o on_o who_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v god_n only_o so_o much_o the_o more_o blasphemous_a be_v bristol_n that_o charge_v saint_n john_n apoc._n 1._o to_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o say_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o 7._o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n whereas_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v seven_o fold_n in_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isay_n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o manifold_a gift_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o seven_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o 7._o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o revelation_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n apoc._n 4._o and_o albeit_o we_o shall_v expound_v these_o seven_o spirit_n for_o seven_o angel_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n do_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o s._n john_n shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o in_o those_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o god_n for_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v wish_v grace_n unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o pray_v unto_o heaven_n that_o phrase_n be_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o salvation_n or_o help_n be_v pray_v to_o be_v send_v from_o zion_n from_o the_o holy_a hill_n from_o the_o temple_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o zion_n to_o the_o hill_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o monstrous_a that_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n god_n do_v promise_v to_o make_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n to_o come_v and_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o th._n stapleton_n which_o profesy_a that_o thou_o have_v peruse_v this_o book_n of_o bristowe_v and_o allow_v it_o be_v thou_o awake_v when_o thou_o do_v peruse_v this_o argument_n and_o allow_v it_o tell_v i_o by_o thy_o credit_n be_v this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o who_o this_o be_v write_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o one_o of_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n concern_v who_o worship_n and_o invocation_n we_o now_o speak_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v epistle_n then_o write_v from_o the_o apostle_n on_o earth_n to_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v any_o of_o those_o angel_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v any_o of_o they_o a_o name_n that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a have_v any_o of_o they_o leave_v his_o first_o love_n do_v any_o of_o they_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jesabell_n to_o preach_v &_o c_o out_o upon_o thy_o impudence_n if_o thou_o affirm_v all_o this_o and_z fie_o upon_o thy_o negligence_n if_o thou_o do_v peruse_v it_o and_o allow_v this_o argument_n if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o thou_o bristol_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v thy_o master_n reprove_v for_o thy_o fault_n at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v the_o blush_v if_o any_o spark_n of_o honest_a shame_n be_v leave_v in_o thy_o breast_n that_o dare_v set_v abroad_o such_o a_o intolerable_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o 3_o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeate_n and_o from_o marriage_n bristol_n bristol_n will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o prescript_n fast_v fulke_n day_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o aerius_n which_o deny_v fast_v day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v do_v nevertheless_o as_o augustine_n show_v out_o of_o philaster_n teach_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n wherefore_o bristol_n false_o charge_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o error_n of_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n common_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o on_o their_o prescript_n fast_v day_n except_o for_o necessity_n they_o do_v eat_v neither_o fish_n nor_o flesh_n nor_o any_o thing_n until_o the_o evening_n as_o for_o the_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n against_o which_o jovinian_a do_v teach_v be_v but_o such_o particular_a abstinence_n as_o some_o man_n prescribe_v to_o themselves_o not_o only_o from_o flesh_n but_o also_o from_o fish_n and_o wine_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o hieronyme_n con_fw-mi jovin_n lib._n 2._o nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicinius_fw-la quòd_fw-la negemus_fw-la pisces_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v we_o this_o say_v hieronyme_n that_o we_o deny_v fish_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o meat_n if_o a_o man_n will_n may_v be_v take_v in_o meat_n but_o as_o we_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o marriage_n so_o fast_v and_o the_o spirit_n before_o fullness_n &_o flesh_n likewise_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n furthermore_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v the_o father_n take_v prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o unmeasurable_a extol_n of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o tatianistes_n manichees_n &_o montanistes_n if_o i_o bring_v no_o proof_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v because_o i_o presuppose_v that_o allen_n know_v what_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o apollonius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o that_o montanus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o the_o manichee_n in_o their_o electe_v and_o the_o tatianistes_n in_o their_o perfecte_n allow_v not_o marriage_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n but_o where_o i_o charge_v the_o papist_n which_o aerianisme_n for_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n bristol_n say_v i_o take_v richard_n for_o robert_n because_o the_o aerian_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n as_o the_o manichee_n tatianistes_n &_o montanistes_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o ill_a god_n according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o how_o can_v either_o richard_n or_o robert_n dischardg_v themselves_o
my_o parish_n church_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v wilful_o mistake_v my_o say_n of_o beere_n and_o bear_a clothes_n as_o though_o i_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v comely_a when_o i_o speak_v against_o superstition_n and_o covetuousnesse_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o us._n 1._o touch_v the_o heresy_n that_o bristol_n be_v in_o their_o time_n he_o demand_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o fulke_n the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o three_o arrian_n emperor_n time_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o never_o charge_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n itself_o with_o any_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o answer_v the_o demand_n ar._n 15._o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o have_v always_o stand_v still_o and_o steadfast_a while_o all_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n have_v decay_v i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n when_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v consounded_a although_o she_o have_v not_o always_o flourish_v in_o worldly_a peace_n for_o until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o church_n have_v small_a rest_n and_o soon_o after_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n constano_n and_o valens_n it_o be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n where_o bristol_n falsifi_v my_o word_n report_v that_o i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v infect_v etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o will_v profess_v christianity_n among_o which_o be_v many_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n also_o likewise_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infect_v i_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v always_o many_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n and_o of_o the_o tare_n etc._n etc._n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o god_n elect_v be_v infect_v with_o that_o heresy_n in_o those_o time_n which_o afterward_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o my_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o true_a profession_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n or_o any_o other_o which_o it_o do_v open_o detest_v and_o abhor_v an_o other_o quarrel_n he_o have_v against_o i_o where_o i_o say_v ar._n 35._o that_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n in_o which_o place_n after_o i_o have_v show_v what_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o that_o great_a light_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o most_o of_o the_o inferior_a member_n can_v be_v free_a i_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o demand_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v by_o good_a history_n or_o reasonable_a likelihood_n when_o the_o true_a church_n do_v decay_n that_o it_o decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n mean_v as_o the_o demand_n serve_v also_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o decay_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o decay_v &_o not_o as_o bristol_n cavil_v when_o it_o be_v utter_o decay_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o such_o decay_a i_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o see_v some_o principal_a post_n of_o a_o house_n begin_v to_o putrify_v may_v we_o not_o say_v this_o building_n do_v decay_n or_o be_v ask_v when_o it_o decay_v after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o ruinous_a state_n and_o yet_o stand_v may_v we_o not_o answer_v it_o decay_v first_o when_o such_o a_o beam_n or_o post_n begin_v to_o put_v rifie_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n will_v acknowledge_v how_o foolish_a these_o cavil_n be_v which_o be_v take_v of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o phrase_n clean_o contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n express_v in_o plain_a evident_a term_n and_o hundred_o time_n at_o least_o in_o these_o my_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v persecute_v by_o tyrant_n assault_v by_o heretic_n undermine_v by_o hypocrite_n envy_a and_o malign_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n &_o s._n justinus_n bristol_n if_o these_o doctor_n have_v err_v say_v bristol_n in_o any_o thing_n yet_o this_o thing_n be_v notable_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o fulke_n of_o their_o error_n they_o be_v of_o your_o side_n a_o notable_a matter_n in_o deed_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o error_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o shame_n but_o that_o we_o hold_v many_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v we_o resist_v you_o say_v their_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n that_o be_v utter_o false_a you_o have_v not_o their_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n for_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o old_a error_n you_o have_v except_o the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n show_v i_o the_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o it_o who_o writing_n be_v extant_a show_v i_o justinus_n irenaeus_n origenes_n cyprianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n except_o tertullian_n a_o montanist_n that_o in_o his_o writing_n maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o whereto_o you_o papist_n ascribe_v infallible_a truth_n first_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o chair_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a confirm_v by_o peter_n successor_n we_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o but_o i_o do_v rehearse_v it_o in_o your_o own_o term_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o match_v diverse_a autority_n equal_a in_o truth_n infallible_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o these_o autority_n you_o urge_v not_o only_a where_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o where_o you_o blasphemous_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a as_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o true_a religion_n the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o their_o dishonour_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n let_v god_n only_o be_v true_a &_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n yea_o peter_n &_o peter_n successor_n a_o thousand_o time_n whereas_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o mitigate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n name_v in_o the_o title_n you_o labour_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o we_o know_v they_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o ve_n with_o similitude_n of_o truth_n but_o where_o you_o say_v it_o 〈…〉_o s_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o irenaeus_n papius_n and_o other_o to_o 〈…〉_o we_o err_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n until_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v peradventure_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o heretic_n call_v mellenaries_n you_o show_v what_o certainty_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o yet_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o peradventure_o that_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v that_o error_n last_o of_o all_o where_o you_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o error_n of_o justinus_n concern_v angel_n that_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v gen._n 6._o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la authentical_a which_o translate_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o geve_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v not_o clear_a of_o that_o error_n yourself_o 3_o touch_v 2._o marriage_n and_o s._n hierom._n bristol_n where_o i_o say_v act._n 35._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fulke_n 〈…〉_o i_o of_o justinus_n be_v in_o some_o error_n about_o second_o marriage_n and_z divorcement_n bristol_n be_v angry_a that_o i_o
be_v the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o witness_n under_o this_o antiquity_n that_o which_o have_v a_o erroneus_fw-la beginning_n shall_v have_v a_o shameful_a end_n purg._n 399._o here_o bristol_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o printer_n error_n although_o he_o be_v admonish_v 〈◊〉_d of_o in_o the_o correction_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o 〈…〉_o fi_v my_o word_n make_v i_o to_o say_v as_o for_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d this_o antiquity_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o yes_o 〈◊〉_d we_o esteem_v all_o good_a witness_n of_o that_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n but_o you_o say_v the_o rule_v w_o 〈…〉_o receyve_v prove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v author_n of_o sole_a 〈…〉_o payer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n &_o such_o like_a article_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v and_o believe_v before_o luther_n begin_v such_o 〈…〉_o vation_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o reply_v that_o vincentius_n rule_n be_v 〈◊〉_d such_o fool_n fable_n but_o require_v antiquity_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o tinued_a always_o even_o from_o christ_n which_o see_v you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o show_v noâ—_n other_o condition_n which_o he_o requi_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o your_o article_n his_o rule_n help_v you_o nothing_o at_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d rule_n which_o he_o handle_v at_o large_a throughout_o his_o b_o 〈…〉_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o this_o sentence_n in_o ipsa_fw-la 〈…〉_o ecclesia_fw-la make_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_o o_o 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈…〉_o we_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la 〈…〉_o propriâ—que_fw-la c_o 〈…〉_o n_z qâ—â—d_a issa_n 〈…〉_o q_o 〈…〉_o d_o 〈…〉_o a_o 〈…〉_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o we_o must_v great_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o hold_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v every_o 〈…〉_o which_o have_v be_v always_o which_o have_v be_v of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o ca_o 〈…〉_o which_o the_o very_a force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n d_o 〈…〉_o r_v that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n true_o 〈…〉_o lie_v examine_v your_o article_n by_o this_o rule_n aâ—d_v you_o 〈◊〉_d find_v not_o one_o of_o they_o catholic_a so_o that_o my_o excep_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o only_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o death_n 〈◊〉_d well_o with_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o tertulliâ—â—_n and_o vince_n 〈…〉_o lyri_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o aristotle_n say_v all_o 〈…〉_o ges_fw-ge agree_v that_o be_v true_a but_o falsehood_n soon_o bewray_v itself_o 2_o aga_n 〈…〉_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o aga_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ed_z tradition_n of_o the_o apo_n 〈…〉_o i_o make_v exception_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bâ—â—_n the_o only_a c_o 〈…〉_o yne_fw-gr 〈…〉_o esse_fw-la of_o theâ—â—_n true_a tradition_n aâ—d_v i_o say_v allâ—â—_n blasphemous_o fâ—thereth_v â—ppon_o the_o apo_n 〈…〉_o the_o institution_n of_o popish_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o we_o charge_v i_o nevertheless_o to_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_a augustine_n jerome_n and_o a_o great_a ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o be_v witness_n hereof_o pur._n 362._o wherein_o he_o shame_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es bely_v i_o for_o that_o i_o do_v only_o rehearse_v part_n of_o 〈…〉_o s_o word_n which_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n 〈…〉_o ch_n thing_n bristol_n may_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o diversi_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o print_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dispose_v to_o â—â—â—under_v i_o 〈…〉_o o_o this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o allen_n which_o be_v a_o great_a po_fw-la 〈…〉_o i_o pose_v the_o papist_n with_o this_o question_n why_o god_n 〈…〉_o uld_v have_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v this_o matter_n or_o 〈…〉_o e_o word_n thereof_o in_o writing_n which_o afterward_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bristol_n after_o much_o bible_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n 〈…〉_o e_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v in_o write_v the_o whole_a order_n 〈…〉_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o one_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o breed_v 〈…〉_o s_o sake_n but_o i_o bristol_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o order_n or_o 〈…〉_o i_o of_o ceremony_n which_o because_o they_o be_v variable_a 〈…〉_o according_v to_o time_n place_n &_o person_n the_o apostle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d prescribe_v but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v &_o sacrifice_v 〈…〉_o r_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o much_o less_o brevity_n than_o the_o 〈…〉_o stle_n use_v may_v have_v be_v without_o any_o tedi_n 〈…〉_o nes_z let_v down_o at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v 〈…〉_o herfore_o brevity_n can_v be_v no_o piece_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o a_o 〈…〉_o over_o &_o miserable_a refuge_n of_o a_o papist_n drive_v to_o the_o wall_n 〈…〉_o r_o want_v of_o a_o better_a answer_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n what_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d supplement_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n bristol_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o g._n which_o 〈…〉_o so_o many_o â—f_o 〈…〉_o one_o of_o â—wspanâ—_n wâ—â—ld_v 〈…〉_o do_v i_o imagine_v bristol_n &_o be_o so_o great_o 〈…〉_o ceive_v i_o follow_v not_o my_o own_o imagination_n but_o their_o 〈…〉_o ne_o write_v s._n john_n testify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v be_v sum_o 〈…〉_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es believe_v they_o io_o 〈…〉_o s._n luke_n trew_v his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sum_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o les_fw-fr deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n &_o 〈…〉_o ng_n of_o christ_n l_o 〈…〉_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_o s._n paul_n 〈…〉_o eth_z that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfe_n 〈…〉_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o but_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o put_v all_o in_o write_n because_o neither_o so_o many_o of_o they_o nor_o o_o 〈…〉_o of_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v mention_v one_o thing_n wh_o 〈…〉_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a thereby_o that_o they_o study_n not_o so_o much_o for_o brevity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v express_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o deaâ—_n see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o &_o some_o one_o so_o often_o do_v mention_n one_o thing_n again_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v mention_v one_o thing_n so_o often_o whicâ—_n though_o it_o be_v profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v often_o mention_v &_o to_o omit_v altogether_o such_o matten_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o not_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v they_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o bristol_n do_v imagine_v be_v in_o write_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o bare_a effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v only_o to_o show_v christ_n to_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o show_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v say_v he_o special_o against_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n &_o other_o false_a master_n of_o that_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o every_o age_n afterward_o we_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v not_o the_o canonical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostles_n epistle_n special_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v &_o compare_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o this_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v wtout_fw-fr tradition_n &_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o tim._n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n promise_v to_o set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ceremony_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o of_o saint_n paul_n ordinance_n i_o reply_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v contain_v saint_n paul_n writing_n yea_o or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o all_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n but_o if_o we_o may_v add_v new_a doctrine_n upon_o 〈…〉_o ler_a of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n neither_o be_v the_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o e_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_fw-mi can_v the_o
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o shall_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o they_o alâ—â—ough_o they_o understande_v not_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o place_v all_o in_o a_o man_n own_o 〈…〉_o iligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o onferre_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o so_o that_o with_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d doct._n christ._n libr._n chapter_n 6._o where_o i_o receive_v my_o 〈…〉_o ule_fw-mi magnificè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnificallye_o â—herefore_o and_o wholesome_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o 〈…〉_o empered_a the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a place_n he_o â—ight_a satisfy_v hunger_n with_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v wipe_v â—ff_a loathsomeness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bring_v â—ut_v of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o â—ome_o other_o place_n most_o plain_o speak_v it_o be_v nothing_o â—hat_n i_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o if_o diligence_n may_v do_v so_o much_o he_o telâ—â—th_v we_o of_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o pope_n semiâ—arie_n for_o england_n under_o the_o government_n of_o doctor_n allen_n which_o proove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o semiâ—arie_a of_o treason_n in_o much_o read_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o truth_n than_o we_o by_o my_o own_o rule_n no_o bristol_n not_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o such_o mind_n as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o preiudicate_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o clemens_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 37._o chapter_n relatum_fw-la which_o show_v the_o let_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensi_fw-la 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o brag_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o book_n we_o will_v show_v you_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o author_n show_v not_o more_o wit_n in_o suppress_v his_o labour_n than_o you_o in_o vaunt_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v neither_o learning_n wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n the_o 3._o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n bristol_n i_o mean_v by_o only_a scripture_n what_o soever_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n fulke_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n for_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v i_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o where_o i_o urge_v allen_n to_o show_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n pag._n 19_o but_o read_v that_o page_n who_o will_v and_o thèy_n shall_v find_v never_o a_o word_n of_o such_o confession_n the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o except_v against_o by_o call_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o his_o argument_n shall_v receive_v answer_n the_o 4._o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o bristol_n scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o darenot_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o 〈…〉_o n_z a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o rehearse_v my_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o repete_v fulke_n 〈…〉_o w_o precise_a he_o have_v show_v i_o first_o to_o admit_v no_o evi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o nce_n that_o they_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o ntroversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o at_o evidence_n i_o admit_v and_o how_o far_o have_v be_v show_v 〈…〉_o before_o &_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n 〈…〉_o d_o demand_n second_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge make_v so_o plain_o with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o i_o grant_v 〈…〉_o o_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o 〈…〉_o ove_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o res_fw-la for_o canonical_a this_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o maccabee_n 〈…〉_o oak_n which_o although_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o i_o 〈…〉_o ver_fw-la grant_v to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi neither_o yet_o ever_o have_v it_o again_o where_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o true_a church_n move_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o we_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a he_o do_v i_o 〈…〉_o onge_n for_o the_o church_n move_v not_o i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈…〉_o t_o in_o a_o much_o inferior_a degree_n of_o move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n move_v i_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o wit_n 〈…〉_o sse_o three_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n which_o i_o con_v 〈…〉_o sse_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o &_o so_o necessary_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v this_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o copulative_a be_v false_a for_o i_o admit_v argument_n take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o collection_n necessary_o conclude_v let_v he_o make_v a_o new_a logic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o admit_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v necessary_o how_o i_o observe_v that_o law_n that_o i_o so_o rigorous_o exact_a 〈…〉_o e_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n then_o follow_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o sentence_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v â—hat_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o ne_fw-fr 〈…〉_o essarie_a argu_n 〈…〉_o ent_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_n one_o article_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v thus_o one_o certain_a person_n be_v not_o many_o antichrist_n there_o haâ—â—_n be_v many_o therefore_o antichriste_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o minor_a be_v saint_n john_n epist._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o again_o antichrist_n be_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n one_o certain_a person_n only_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n therefore_o antich_n rist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n only_o 1._o johan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o again_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o certain_a person_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o beast_n describe_v apocalips_n 13._o and_o expound_v apocalips_n 17._o be_v antichrist_n but_o many_o king_n be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o beast_n beforesaide_a which_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n an_o other_o article_n that_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n fly_v
own_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o only_o shall_v you_o do_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o after_o a_o fond_a quarrel_n of_o the_o quotation_n omit_v by_o the_o printer_n and_o his_o conjecture_n thereupon_o moses_n say_v not_o say_v bristol_n that_o only_o which_o i_o do_v write_v but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o command_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v the_o jew_n according_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o observe_v it_o i_o ask_v no_o better_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o only_a which_o god_n command_v whether_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v write_v it_o whether_o the_o scribes_z or_o pharisee_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n do_v preach_v it_o but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v that_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o for_o the_o pin_n say_v bristol_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o doctor_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v of_o leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n devise_n in_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v you_o then_o by_o david_n &_o solomon_n who_o change_v not_o only_o a_o pin_n but_o all_o the_o pin_n &_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n into_o the_o temple_n &_o ordain_v musical_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o mention_v i_o answer_v whatsoever_o david_n and_o solomon_n change_v and_o ordain_v they_o do_v not_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o my_o error_n be_v say_v bristol_n because_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o have_v only_o their_o own_o human_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n the_o propheâ—â—_n and_o apostles_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o be_v in_o deedâ—_n in_o a_o gross_a error_n if_o i_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o bristol_n err_v because_o he_o confound_v man_n that_o be_v special_o choose_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n and_o the_o same_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n or_o else_o err_a if_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o foundation_n the_o digression_n he_o make_v to_o the_o unlearned_a brother_n because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o treatise_n against_o which_o he_o write_v i_o omit_v but_o where_o he_o return_v to_o admonish_v i_o his_o fellow_n fulke_n as_o he_o call_v i_o to_o look_v better_o to_o my_o logic_n concern_v my_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a i_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n i_o thank_v i_o be_o not_o to_o learn_v logic_n nor_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_o of_o he_o the_o argument_n that_o anger_v he_o be_v this_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n here_o be_v two_o fault_n say_v bristol_n one_o because_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a the_o other_o suppose_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v the_o argument_n be_v oppose_v to_o our_o argument_n of_o tradition_n counsel_n father_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v the_o mayor_n that_o whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o all_o true_a doctrineâ—s_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n teach_v all_o true_a doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o of_o other_o truth_n we_o speak_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o concer_fw-fr 〈…〉_o g_o the_o second_o fault_n which_o suppose_v the_o mayor_n &_o mi_fw-mi 〈…〉_o be_v true_a yet_o deny_v the_o argument_n i_o will_v 〈…〉_o sh_z you_o fellow_n bristol_n to_o look_v better_o to_o your_o 〈…〉_o gike_a how_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n and_o 〈…〉_o rme_v may_v not_o be_v oppose_v against_o you_o but_o you_o 〈…〉_o ing_z a_o witty_a example_n if_o you_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n unto_o 〈…〉_o câ—_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o i_o oppose_v thereunto_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es negative_a argument_n and_o say_v all_o true_a doctrine_n 〈…〉_o aught_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o ght_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n 〈…〉_o o_o true_a doctrine_n you_o ask_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v well_o 〈…〉_o pose_v of_o i_o i_o answer_v no_o neither_o will_v i_o ever_o 〈…〉_o pose_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o you_o which_o though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a in_o form_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a in_o matter_n 〈…〉_o r_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o mayor_n to_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o old_a it_o and_o must_v hold_v it_o especial_o if_o you_o say_v so_o then_o 〈…〉_o he_o minor_fw-la utter_o false_a for_o than_o no_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o example_n proove_v 〈…〉_o t_o but_o that_o my_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr be_v 〈…〉_o ght_o oppose_v against_o tradition_n counsel_n father_n &_o 〈…〉_o ch_n like_v as_o avouch_v any_o doctrine_n for_o true_a which_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o ght_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o truth_n be_v teach_v the_o second_o part_n of_o scripture_n allege_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n use_v first_o what_o he_o allege_v indefinite_o that_o the_o church_n may_v bristol_n 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi the_o first_o text_n cite_v ar._n 86._o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n â—herfore_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n fulke_n â—hich_v be_v all_o liar_n may_v err_v altogether_o against_o this_o bristol_n ask_v why_o i_o do_v not_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o church_n triumphant_a and_o demand_v whether_o 〈…〉_o at_o also_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o man_n i_o answer_v the_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi psalm_n 116._o speak_v of_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n 〈…〉_o d_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a man_n lest_o he_o shall_v cavil_v at_o our_o 〈…〉_o viour_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o this_o general_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n whether_o they_o may_v proper_o be_v câ—lled_v man_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o we_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n o_o 〈…〉_o â—arth_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o somâ—_n man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v verace_n true_a yet_o never_o which_o may_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o absurdi_fw-la 〈…〉_o which_o i_o gather_v purg._n 451._o god_n only_o be_v not_o true_a if_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n can_v err_v be_v not_o avoid_v by_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v err_v for_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v that_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n be_v not_o erroneous_a it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o endite_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o so_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o we_o but_o also_o in_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o both_o part_n the_o 2._o text_n be_v ar._n 88_o where_o i_o say_v the_o true_a &_o only_a church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n grant_v but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o her_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a &_o her_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a bristol_n repli_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o speech_n include_v himself_o our_o knowledge_n &_o our_o prophesy_a etc._n etc._n be_v unperfect_a whether_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o say_v that_o he_o trow_v i_o will_v
bristol_n say_v that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n a_o contemptible_a company_n no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o turk_n be_v to_o we_o though_o we_o contemn_v their_o religion_n i_o answer_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n which_o often_o time_n be_v great_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o place_n matth._n 10._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n 〈…〉_o r_o my_o name_n sake_n bristol_n infer_v the_o company_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hate_a be_v not_o always_o contemptible_a i_o confess_v neither_o â—id_v i_o bring_v that_o text_n but_o to_o show_v the_o perpetual_a hatred_n â—f_o the_o world_n against_o the_o church_n but_o cyprian_n write_v â—hat_n decius_n be_v more_o patient_a to_o hear_v that_o a_o emperor_n 〈…〉_o as_o set_v up_o against_o he_o then_o that_o a_o other_o priest_n shall_v â—e_v ordain_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fabianus_n this_o say_v bristol_v be_v not_o contempt_n but_o of_o fear_n although_o i_o â—eny_v not_o but_o tyrant_n fear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o â—hey_n have_v cause_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n 〈…〉_o t_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o do_v also_o contemn_v it_o and_z 〈…〉_o ink_n their_o power_n great_a and_o their_o glory_n superior_a untâ—_n it_o and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o decius_n his_o indignation_n be_v â—he_n great_a because_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o esteem_v they_o dare_v choose_v a_o â—ther_n bishop_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v fabianus_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n utter_o that_o i_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 1._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o â—â—yeth_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o always_o and_o so_o i_o do_v blind_o allege_v the_o text_n against_o â—y_a self_n because_o afterward_o the_o text_n say_v the_o wise_a themselves_o and_o the_o strong_a be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d deed_n if_o confusion_n and_o conversion_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v â—â—mewhat_o that_o you_o say_v but_o how_o will_v the_o text_n bear_v â—â—at_v beside_z the_o improprietie_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o god_n have_v 〈…〉_o osen_n the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v conâ—ert_v the_o strong_a last_o of_o all_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o inno_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o and_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o â—hings_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v those_o thing_n â—at_a be_v as_o you_o say_v to_o confound_v be_v to_o convert_v so_o you_o here_o best_a say_v to_o destroy_v be_v to_o save_v or_o else_o you_o can_v â—â—roove_v the_o multitude_n of_o wise_a noble_a and_o honourable_a person_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v great_a than_o those_o â—hat_n be_v reject_v as_o for_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n 60._o &_o 10._o â—ited_v by_o you_o and_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n not_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o contemptof_o the_o world_n where_o and_o among_o who_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o also_o shall_v become_v invisiblâ—_n concern_v the_o invisiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v so_o as_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v so_o that_o â—elike_o fulke_n he_o will_v drive_v i_o to_o purge_v myself_o of_o drunkenness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v fainâ—_n to_o doâ—_n act_n 2._o but_o what_o say_v 〈◊〉_d not_o sound_v of_o sobriety_n one_o while_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n gal._n 4._o and_o here_o he_o ask_v if_o every_o member_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n wâ—â—_n see_v of_o all_o man_n i_o answer_v although_o man_n be_v see_v iâ—_n earth_n yet_o their_o conversation_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o they_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o moâ—â—_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n oâ—_n all_o the_o member_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o heaven_n be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n upon_o earth_n but_o another_o while_o i_o say_v ar._n 80._o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o to_o they_o yâ—_z be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n here_o bristol_n quarel_v with_o i_o if_o your_o text_n import_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o head_n why_o do_v you_o jumble_v in_o the_o member_n afterward_o whether_o he_o be_v sober_a that_o understandeâ—â—_n not_o a_o copulative_a proposition_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v and_o yet_o the_o text_n prove_v as_o well_o the_o sheep_n to_o know_v one_o another_o by_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o christ_n know_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a election_n and_o providence_n but_o bâ—â—stowe_n so_o great_a a_o craft_n man_n of_o good_a conclusion_n d_o 〈…〉_o death_n this_o consequence_n christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n forsooth_o may_v be_v invisible_a and_o so_o he_o may_v for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o not_o of_o i_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v head_n of_o a_o unknowen_a body_n because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o member_n know_v one_o another_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o another_o while_n i_o allege_v that_o though_o not_o always_o 〈…〉_o et_fw-fr at_o one_o certain_a time_n it_o shall_v become_v invisible_a at_o 〈…〉_o he_o come_n of_o antichrist_n or_o rather_o when_o antichrist_n 〈…〉_o at_o h_o prevail_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n &_o of_o the_o invisiblenes_n unto_o the_o wicked_a world_n what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o that_o say_v bristol_n ar._n 27._o &_o 77._o it_o â—as_v prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o defection_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o church_n invisiblenesse_n i_o have_v proâ—ed_v how_o substantial_a the_o argument_n be_v before_o cap._n 7._o par._n 4._o but_o now_o bristol_n oppose_v scripture_n to_o prove_v â—hat_n the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v both_o â—isible_a and_o universal_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_a all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o true_a witness_n apoc._n 11._o even_o 1260._o day_n or_o 42._o month_n which_o come_v to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o after_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o â—lye_v unbury_v 3._o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v also_o the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n tyranny_n and_o the_o great_a ruff_n of_o â—is_n cruelty_n who_o shall_v preach_v then_o open_o against_o antichrist_n for_o of_o such_o preach_n we_o speak_v but_o lest_o you_o shall_v imagine_v these_o day_n to_o be_v common_a day_n of_o 24._o hour_n long_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o 1260._o day_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o publish_v their_o death_n and_o send_v gift_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o short_a a_o season_n as_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o natural_a day_n account_n but_o you_o say_v the_o preach_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o persecution_n that_o can_v be_v of_o so_o small_a 2_o number_n of_o witness_n for_o that_o you_o quote_v apoc._n 14._o pertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n consumption_n toward_o the_o end_n and_o his_o final_a destruction_n for_o immediate_o follow_v the_o angel_n show_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n last_o of_o all_o you_o object_n apoc._n 20._o that_o the_o persecutor_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v over_o the_o wide_a world_n compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o city_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n universal_a &_o super_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la terrae_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v universal_a in_o her_o great_a strait_n &_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o she_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o signify_v her_o desolate_a condition_n &_o not_o her_o place_n wout_z the_o world_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n before_o allege_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o although_o thâ—_n enemy_n with_o their_o multitude_n shall_v come_v
argument_n with_o that_o fulke_n impudent_a slander_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v ignorant_a that_o any_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o their_o church_n have_v define_v it_o within_o these_o 300._o year_n i_o pass_v over_o &_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n i_o say_v purg._n 57_o against_o allen_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o just_a before_o christ_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n forgive_v ma_fw-fr ny_fw-fr hundred_v year_n after_o their_o departure_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v with_o manifest_a argument_n &_o autority_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o yet_o be_v in_o perfect_a blessedness_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o but_o by_o this_o text_n say_v brist_n s._n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o heaven_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o forsooth_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consummate_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o sin_n remain_v not_o perfect_o remit_v christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n a_o sore_a bolt_n as_o though_o any_o man_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v but_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v heb_fw-mi 9_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v bristol_n add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o his_o own_o into_o soncta_fw-la or_o heaven_n where_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n the_o effect_n whereof_o nevertheless_o be_v extend_v no_o less_o to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n then_o to_o us._n three_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o that_o we_o have_v confidence_n to_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v dedicate_v that_o new_a &_o live_a way_n for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n all_o which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n which_o way_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o all_o age_n but_o bristol_n bid_v i_o confer_v the_o end_n of_o my_o text_n heb._n 11._o with_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o not_o consummate_v i_o admit_v it_o for_o no_o christian_a receive_v the_o promise_n consummate_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n the_o consummation_n of_o which_o promise_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n reserve_v unto_o one_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o receive_v the_o promise_n &_o consummation_n together_o that_o they_o without_o we_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o we_o of_o the_o late_a church_n &_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o my_o argument_n &_o autority_n of_o scripture_n i_o reason_n that_o see_v they_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o enter_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5._o to_o what_o life_n say_v bristol_n but_o the_o life_n or_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n for_o until_o the_o last_o day_n all_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o death_n o_o prodigious_a heretic_n call_v you_o that_o a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o death_n 5._o or_o 6._o thousand_o year_n be_v god_n then_o to_o this_o new_a saducee_n the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o not_o of_o the_o live_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o life_n after_o corporal_a death_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n light_o every_o where_n signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v with_o so_o long_o abide_v in_o death_n 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v already_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o that_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o in_o death_n wherefore_o then_o be_v this_o eternal_a life_n interupt_v with_o any_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o death_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v of_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n extend_v unto_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n alike_o apoc._n 13._o to_o this_o the_o beast_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v adore_v antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v and_o because_o apoc._n 17._o the_o word_n be_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v those_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o monstrous_a construction_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a composition_n and_o point_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o lamb_n slay_v but_o to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o though_o both_o those_o text_n in_o their_o several_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v true_a except_o such_o manifest_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o construction_n composition_n &_o point_v in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apoc._n yet_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v my_o fond_a sense_n but_o because_o his_o death_n be_v preordein_v of_o god_n and_o prefigure_v so_o long_o before_o a_o substantial_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o bristol_n be_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o his_o death_n be_v so_o long_o before_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o prefigure_v in_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o esay_n speak_v of_o that_o righteous_a that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n say_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n esa._n 57_o like_v as_o he_o affirm_v that_o toph_v which_o be_v gehinnon_n or_o hell_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o the_o wicked_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o time_n now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o what_o a_o shameless_a answer_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o death_n to_o perteine_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n after_o a_o little_a quarrel_v against_o my_o translation_n the_o sense_n whereof_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o ask_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o limbus_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o sensible_a pain_n but_o sir_n salome_n whereinto_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o righteous_a do_v go_v will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o rest_n without_o sense_n of_o pain_n but_o peace_n with_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n final_o he_o say_v toph_v or_o gehenna_n be_v not_o the_o only_a hell_n because_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n i_o answer_v that_o hell_n signifi_v either_o the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o torment_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a caluine_n who_o you_o slander_v say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o but_o in_o the_o late_a when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n any_o other_o place_n or_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o toph_v and_o gehenna_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o four_o argument_n against_o limbus_n be_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n not_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o up_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o scotfree_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n look_v up_o and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o of_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o
to_o be_v believe_v on_o even_o as_o god_n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o nicene_n creed_n &_o hieronyme_n contra_fw-la lucif_n use_v the_o phrase_n of_o credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o they_o which_o use_v the_o distinction_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la which_o bristol_n say_v have_v deceive_v i_o augustine_n as_o bristol_n confess_v make_v it_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n in_o john_n 129._o neither_o say_v the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o hieronyme_n contrary_a thereto_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o god_n only_o therefore_o although_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o augustine_n they_o mean_v not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ruffinus_n also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n write_v both_o plain_o and_o effectual_o sequitur_fw-la namque_fw-la post_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o follow_v after_o this_o say_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o the_o sense_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a article_n but_o even_o in_o those_o term_n true_o where_o faith_n be_v order_v of_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o the_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o church_n gather_v into_o god_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o syllable_n of_o the_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n divine_a be_v separate_v from_o thing_n humane_a nevertheless_o bristol_n say_v they_o believe_v both_o in_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o invocate_v they_o all_o though_o not_o all_o alike_o but_o then_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la faelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o beleve_v not_o in_o god_n which_o place_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o saint_n &_o place_v some_o part_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o felicity_n in_o they_o &_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o judgement_n &_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n where_o i_o say_v if_o saint_n also_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v than_o god_n alone_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n bristol_n call_v it_o jangle_v without_o allegation_n i_o suppose_v these_o principle_n have_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o every_o learned_a papist_n without_o allegation_n but_o see_v bristol_n will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o my_o allegation_n shall_v be_v 1._o reg._n 8._o solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n say_v unto_o god_n what_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o plague_n in_o his_o own_o hart_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o house_n hear_v thou_o then_o in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v and_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o the_o second_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 4._o &_o luk_n 4._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n saint_n paul_n testify_v 1._o timoth._n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o saint_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o say_v brist_n as_o i_o say_v to_o ambrose_n &_o other_o who_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o must_v i_o say_v it_o to_o saint_n john_n apoc._n 1._o for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a angel_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o john_n do_v invocate_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o that_o place_n although_o the_o seven_o spirit_n from_o who_o he_o wish_v grace_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v rain_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o invocate_v heaven_n but_o i_o must_v say_v the_o same_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o make_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o apoc._n 3._o as_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o in_o the._n 6._o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o my_o answer_n likewise_o to_o the_o angel_n apoc._n 8._o which_o make_v a_o perfume_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o 24._o senior_n which_o have_v sweet_a odour_n that_o be_v prayer_n in_o bowl_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n the_o angel_n apoc._n 8._o represent_v christ_n the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 13._o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v acceptable_a but_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o mediator_n to_o god_n say_v bristol_n though_o we_o be_v and_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mediator_n so_o that_o all_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n by_o he_o then_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o petty_a god_n we_o have_v so_o one_o be_v principal_a as_o plato_n teach_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o we_o worship_v none_o but_o for_o he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o have_v great_a power_n under_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o answer_v his_o temptation_n when_o he_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o one_o that_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o he_o to_o bestow_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o god_n above_o to_o know_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o other_o know_v they_o by_o he_o but_o solomon_n reason_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o where_o find_v bristol_n that_o all_o other_o or_o any_o one_o by_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o conclude_v the_o word_n only_o exclude_v no_o more_o with_o bristol_n than_o he_o listen_v to_o admit_v by_o his_o blind_a distinction_n which_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v against_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o shall_v be_v
heretical_a brain_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o defend_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o against_o any_o heresy_n which_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v by_o name_n although_o they_o plain_o advouche_v the_o truth_n against_o such_o error_n 3_o i_o ioygne_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o particular_o bristol_n although_o they_o ascribe_v not_o infallibility_n to_o a_o few_o fulke_n but_o only_o to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o join_v upon_o this_o issue_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o against_o they_o for_o any_o one_o article_n at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o doctor_n at_o all_o how_o he_o avoyd_v my_o evidence_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n particular_o first_o whether_o they_o expound_v any_o scripture_n against_o us._n bristol_n as_o touch_v antichrist_n i_o say_v pur._n 249._o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n fulke_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o ireneus_fw-la who_o judge_v that_o lateinos_n be_v that_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v speak_v of_o apoc._n 13._o to_o this_o bristoâ—â—_n answer_v here_o be_v two_o ragged_a conclusion_n the_o first_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n no_o sir_n i_o make_v no_o such_o argument_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o therefore_o superstition_n be_v somewhat_o forward_a than_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o other_o conclusion_n say_v bristol_n be_v this_o irenaeus_n judge_v that_o lateinos_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o jesus_n be_v and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o judge_v that_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n be_v you_o master_n bristol_n and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o irenaeus_n judge_v that_o lateinus_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o singular_a man_n for_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latin_a part_n of_o the_o world_n vâ—lde_a verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habâ—â—_n vocabulum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o like_a because_o the_o most_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n for_o antichi_v in_o which_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v hitherto_o emperor_n and_o pope_n emperor_n have_v be_v heathenish_a &_o christen_v the_o heathenish_a it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o without_o of_o the_o emperor_n some_o be_v catholic_a and_o some_o heretical_a the_o catholic_a no_o man_n will_v charge_v the_o heretical_a emperor_n be_v no_o false_a prophet_n as_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o false_a teacher_n that_o with_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o of_o all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v in_o the_o latin_a empire_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v that_o principal_a antichrist_n for_o caluine_n and_o luther_n who_o bristol_n fond_o name_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o latin_a kingdom_n bristowe_v last_o refuge_n be_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o so_o judge_v he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v so_o i_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o likelihood_n for_o i_o know_v he_o recite_v other_o name_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o same_o number_n as_o evan_fw-mi teitan_fw-mi and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v pronounce_v certain_o of_o none_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o to_o pronounce_v rash_o of_o any_o but_o see_v antichrist_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o seduction_n accomplish_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o join_v to_o that_o ancient_a likelihood_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o late_a likelyhode_n of_o the_o same_o name_n agree_v in_o number_n with_o lateinos_n in_o greek_a romiith_n in_o hebrew_n not_o neglect_v ecclesia_fw-la italica_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o name_n signify_v the_o region_n the_o city_n the_o kingdom_n bear_v so_o hard_a upon_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o bristol_n though_o he_o lie_v both_o his_o shoulder_n to_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o second_o i_o say_v of_o hierom_n pur._n 373._o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v rome_n the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n praef._n ad_fw-la paul_n in_o lib._n didym_n bristol_n repli_v as_o though_o when_o he_o call_v rome_n so_o or_o when_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o western_a babylon_n they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v not_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v hierom_n mean_a of_o the_o paganism_n of_o rome_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o time_n which_o in_o the_o place_n by_o brist_n cite_v ad_fw-la marcell_n ep._n 16._o he_o testify_v to_o have_v be_v trounder_o foot_n but_o of_o the_o purple_a whore_n sit_v aloft_o upon_o the_o rose_n colour_a beast_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n all_o nation_n be_v make_v drunken_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n etc._n etc._n although_o in_o his_o time_n he_o confess_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcata_fw-la &_o gentility_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o christian_a name_n daily_o lift_v itself_o aloft_o but_o that_o hierom_n in_o doubt_n do_v seek_v for_o resolution_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o other_o must_v likewise_o do_v bristol_n cit_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la to_o 〈…〉_o 2._o in_o which_o he_o consult_v with_o damasus_n whether_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o name_n of_o hippostasis_fw-la and_o say_v further_a that_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o damasus_n do_v scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whoso_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v well_o so_o long_o as_o damasus_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o that_o saint_n hierome_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o accept_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o affirm_v liberius_n to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n in_o catal._n script_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o err_v or_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n doctrine_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o place_n cite_v ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la with_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o saunders_n rock_n cap._n 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o leo_n epist._n 89._o that_o christ_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o undivided_a unity_n prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n when_o peter_n err_v from_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o bristol_n say_v to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o christ_n from_o who_o not_o only_o all_o pope_n in_o matter_n now_o of_o controversy_n do_v but_o diverse_a of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o horrible_a and_o confess_v error_n and_o heresy_n of_o both_o part_n as_o gentilism_n arrianisme_n euâ—ichianisme_n menothelitisme_n sadduceisme_n again_o i_o say_v pur._n 320._o which_o of_o your_o prelate_n will_v follow_v ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o interprete_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o word_n bristol_n will_v recite_v for_o i_o this_o whore_n do_v betoken_v in_o some_o place_n rome_n in_o special_a
set_v down_o pur._n 413._o but_o that_o bristol_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n allens_n rule_n be_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o person_n whereunto_o i_o require_v to_o be_v add_v that_o their_o opinion_n must_v also_o be_v new_a which_o if_o bristowe_v blind_a malice_n can_v have_v see_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v paint_v his_o margin_n with_o so_o many_o quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_a where_o i_o show_v ar._n 93._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o secret_a &_o not_o by_o open_a contradiction_n cause_v a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemous_a lake_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n write_v by_o the_o friar_n to_o be_v privy_o burn_v for_o shame_v their_o order_n which_z continued_z 55._o year_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v account_v heretic_n bristol_n call_v it_o favourable_o but_o a_o new_a scandalous_a book_n ask_v what_o fault_n it_o be_v very_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o beggarly_a friar_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n at_o the_o first_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n in_o he_o and_o he_o not_o thorough_o understand_v his_o heresy_n but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o pope_n favour_v the_o blaspheâ—â—ous_a friar_n and_o condemn_v their_o reprehender_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o man_n authority_n negative_o &_o therefore_o nothing_o worth_a no_o man_n preach_v against_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o their_o first_o entry_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a bristol_n say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n that_o all_o heresy_n have_v bâ—ne_v preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n beside_o that_o he_o flit_v from_o error_n to_o heresy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o those_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n be_v not_o yet_o show_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a what_o man_n and_o of_o what_o name_n and_o in_o what_o time_n do_v open_o preach_v against_o all_o heresy_n at_o their_o first_o entry_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v urge_v upon_o us._n in_o the_o sixth_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n where_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n bristol_n say_v he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o logic_n i_o have_v that_o axiom_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o aristotel_n that_o know_v not_o that_o a_o carcase_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o deed_n moreover_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o reason_n so_o myself_o in_o the_o seven_o demand_v where_o indeed_o i_o do_v only_o deride_v the_o vain_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v from_o the_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n when_o the_o name_n be_v not_o right_o give_v retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o the_o papist_n who_o of_o we_o be_v call_v heretic_n as_o we_o be_v of_o they_o but_o saint_n augustine_n reason_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n aug._n in_o psa_n cont._n part._n donat._n diciâ—is_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v with_o i_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v false_a i_o be_o call_v catholic_n and_o you_o of_o donates_n part_n i_o answer_v saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o many_o other_o weighty_a reason_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v just_o call_v so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a where_o i_o show_v be_v 6._o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v catholic_n by_o as_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o papist_n bristol_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n but_o that_o the_o heretic_n grecians_z and_o latin_n do_v not_o mistake_v the_o person_n when_o common_a talk_n and_o book_n call_v catholic_n latin_v or_o catholic_a grecians_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n a_o miserable_a conclusion_n upon_o a_o false_a antecedent_n for_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a grecian_n understande_v enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n papist_n either_o latin_n or_o revolt_v grecian_n that_o in_o public_a edict_n by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o think_v to_o be_v true_a although_o edict_n pen_v by_o papist_n or_o neuter_n call_v the_o papist_n catholic_n as_o they_o call_v we_o of_o the_o religion_n reform_v which_o appellation_n prove_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o where_o i_o compare_v the_o papist_n ar._n 67_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a &_o church_n to_o the_o infidel_n â—ewes_v cri_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o thief_n bristol_n answer_v that_o our_o lordâ—_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n jer_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 21._o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n although_o they_o in_o it_o be_v thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n the_o place_n indeed_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n use_v his_o authority_n as_o high_a priest_n in_o purge_v it_o of_o corruption_n but_o of_o their_o make_n it_o be_v not_o god_n temple_n but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n except_o bristol_n will_v say_v that_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n may_v be_v god_n temple_n and_o although_o unto_o the_o godly_a notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n it_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o ungodly_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o god_n temple_n but_o as_o in_o a_o thievish_a den_n so_o be_v papist_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o i_o say_v suppose_v we_o be_v not_o call_v catholiqueâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o not_o only_o have_v not_o that_o name_n but_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o right_o call_v god_n people_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n bristol_n bid_v i_o bate_v a_o ace_n of_o that_o except_o i_o can_v show_v by_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o these_o day_n as_o they_o show_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n a_o wretched_a refuge_n as_o though_o papist_n be_v only_o name_v the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o apostle_n either_o before_o the_o extreme_a obstinate_a refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o popish_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o those_o undoubted_a note_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o do_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 4._o beside_o this_o bristol_n deride_v i_o for_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o use_v those_o name_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v bristol_n so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o true_a church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a i_o require_v it_o not_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a see_v we_o believe_v not_o bare_o and_o simple_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o church_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o here_o bristol_n take_v i_o up_o for_o halt_v charge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o heretic_n that_o say_v it_o be_v call_v catholica_fw-la because_o it_o be_v una_fw-la but_o he_o play_v his_o old_a part_n for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v catholic_a because_o that_o be_v in_o diverse_a part_n it_o be_v one_o so_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o of_o unity_n but_o of_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o and_o not_o of_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o church_n do_v and_o always_o have_v communicate_v when_o it_o be_v not_o
not_o that_o i_o think_v all_o learning_n or_o all_o learning_n needful_a for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o rational_a science_n much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o only_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o this_o proud_a ass_n ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o good_a learning_n without_o all_o forehead_n or_o with_o a_o iron_n or_o brazen_a face_n do_v lewd_o belie_v i_o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v say_v bristol_n that_o one_o may_v argue_v of_o that_o chapter_n a_o simili_fw-la let_v he_o consider_v first_o that_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o simple_a catholic_n who_o pray_v to_o themselves_o private_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o justify_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o justify_v superstitious_a ignorance_n by_o similitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n yes_o say_v bristol_n he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n yea_o sir_n but_o do_v he_o say_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o himself_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n do_v edify_v himself_o very_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o parot_n edifi_v not_o himself_o nor_o any_o other_o again_o he_o say_v if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n or_o mind_n be_v unfruitful_a which_o word_n bristol_n have_v impudent_o falsify_v say_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o affection_n pray_v though_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n where_o not_o only_o he_o take_v spirit_n for_o a_o blind_a affection_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o also_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o saint_n paul_n justify_v prayer_n with_o affection_n void_a of_o understanding_n where_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o exhort_v all_o other_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o in_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o also_o with_o mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a unto_o other_o but_o he_o say_v further_a as_o bristol_n make_v he_o to_o say_v if_o thou_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o in_o spirit_n thou_o do_v it_o well_o where_o neither_o his_o word_n nor_o meaning_n be_v such_o but_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o use_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o express_v godly_a prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o edify_v the_o congregation_n but_o do_v not_o justify_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n with_o affection_n be_v well_o speak_v although_o the_o speaker_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o how_o can_v he_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_n well_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o bless_v or_o curse_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v with_o never_o so_o good_a affection_n last_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god._n and_o hereof_o bristol_n will-conclude_a that_o mother_n b._n be_v justify_v to_o say_v she_o aui_fw-la mari_n daminus_fw-la stickum_o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o no_o man_n present_a can_v interpret_v and_o he_o himself_o that_o speak_v it_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v but_o speak_v mere_o in_o the_o air_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a prayer_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n because_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o in_o england_n a_o strange_a tongue_n so_o as_o it_o be_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v mass_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v thou_o bristol_n because_o in_o england_n here_o and_o there_o one_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n very_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o understand_v the_o english_a tongue_n think_v you_o bristol_n can_v have_v this_o consideration_n without_o his_o consider_a cap_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o as_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o corinthian_n but_o whereas_o the_o church_n will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o edification_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n rather_o by_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o common_a tongue_n or_o else_o by_o the_o several_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o private_a tongue_n why_o how_o now_o bristol_n be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o common_a tongue_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o that_o have_v all_o learning_n beside_o the_o tongue_n will_v you_o deny_v all_o other_o tongue_n to_o be_v common_a but_o the_o latin_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v the_o catholic_n have_v one_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n draw_v all_o â—o_o common_a or_o unity_n with_o a_o little_a help_n you_o may_v by_o the_o same_o cord_n draw_v in_o the_o community_n and_o unity_n of_o plato_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n your_o edification_n be_v void_a of_o instruction_n but_o that_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n with_o you_o to_o drive_v all_o man_n into_o a_o common_a heap_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v your_o draw_v all_o to_o common_a or_o unity_n but_o to_o come_v to_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o say_v i_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a i_o say_v all_o nation_n that_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n but_o not_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n which_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o most_o nation_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o he_o call_v a_o absurd_a position_n he_o say_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o german_a or_o french_a counsel_n of_o toures_n magunce_n and_o rheims_n by_o which_o i_o rather_o show_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o those_o region_n but_o my_o prove_n be_v other_o then_o he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v and_o therefore_o he_o let_v they_o pass_v cavil_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v hard_o unto_o the_o people_n where_o i_o show_v the_o decay_n of_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o french_a tongue_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o some_o place_n call_v the_o roman_a where_o i_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o rustical_a roman_a tongue_n in_o france_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n 3._o cap._n 17._o as_o though_o the_o french_a tongue_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o much_o decline_v from_o the_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o pure_a latin_a tongue_n seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n cap._n 9_o which_o command_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v provide_v which_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o language_n shall_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o people_n of_o diverse_a language_n be_v conversant_a in_o one_o city_n bristol_n answer_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o command_v to_o translate_v the_o service_n into_o english_a and_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o to_o provide_v minister_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o language_n in_o which_o the_o service_n present_o be_v yes_o sir_n they_o be_v command_v to_o provide_v minister_n to_o serve_v they_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n that_o be_v in_o every_o city_n where_o be_v people_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o otherwise_o bristol_n ask_v i_o why_o it_o provide_v for_o those_o city_n and_o diocese_n in_o which_o be_v people_n of_o diverse_a language_n and_o not_o for_o all_o in_o general_n i_o answer_v the_o provision_n be_v general_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n in_o any_o city_n or_o diocese_n last_o of_o all_o he_o ask_v why_o such_o translation_n be_v in_o no_o place_n put_v in_o execution_n but_o first_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o no_o place_n it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o it_o declare_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o demand_n of_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o apostasy_n for_o translation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whereof_o must_v follow_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o apostasy_n fall_v right_a upon_o the_o papist_n which_o translate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o ar._n 16._o 27._o 79._o 36._o contra_fw-la diverse_a time_n it_o be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v preach_v &_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o so_o bold_o that_o it_o cost_v many_o of_o the_o challenger_n their_o life_n as_o berengarius_fw-la brumo_fw-la marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n joannes_n de_fw-fr gaudano_n joannes_n wickleve_v waldo_n joannes_n hus_n jeronymus_n de_fw-fr praga_n etc._n etc._n ar._n 77._o the_o only_a show_n of_o contradiction_n be_v a_o falsification_n of_o of_o bristol_n report_v my_o word_n where_o all_o this_o while_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v so_o hide_v the_o no_o member_n thereof_o may_v appear_v but_o those_o word_n be_v of_o his_o own_o cavillous_a composition_n &_o not_o of_o my_o writing_n but_o here_o beside_o the_o contradiction_n he_o note_v two_o thing_n against_o i_o one_o that_o it_o cost_v not_o all_o these_o yea_o very_o few_o of_o these_o there_o live_v neither_o do_v i_o say_v it_o cost_v all_o but_o many_o to_o justify_v this_o multitude_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n be_v express_v beside_o many_o hundrethe_n that_o be_v contain_v under_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o matter_n be_v that_o neither_o these_o before_o appear_v be_v secret_a protestans_fw-la but_o open_a papist_n belike_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o their_o open_a appear_v &_o conversion_n from_o popery_n be_v both_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v first_o papist_n and_o afterward_o return_v from_o popery_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o hus_n &_o hierom_n be_v convert_v by_o certain_a englishman_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o such_o for_o waldo_n be_v never_o any_o papist_n but_o a_o christian_n catholic_a who_o see_v the_o horrible_a enormity_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n open_o with_o many_o thousand_o i_o renounce_v her_o communion_n when_o she_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v at_o his_o godly_a preach_n 20_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o into_o open_a light_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n be_v 16._o 9â—_n contra_fw-la from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n ar._n 36._o i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n in_o these_o word_n except_o these_o proposition_n be_v contradictory_n the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v full_o rise_v &_o the_o same_o be_v see_v in_o open_a light_n after_o he_o be_v full_o rise_v above_o the_o earth_n the_o 21_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v an._n 607._o when_o bonifacius_n the_o 3._o etc._n etc._n for_o until_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o revelation_n &_o come_n &_o for_o the_o general_a defection_n ar._n 38._o 36_o 16._o contra_fw-la she_o have_v not_o decay_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v reveile_v antichrist_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n ar._n 16._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v when_o antichrist_n himself_o do_v open_o show_v that_o iniquity_n which_o before_o be_v not_o thorough_o discover_v god_n reveil_v antichrist_n when_o he_o open_v unto_o man_n his_o horrible_a wickedness_n which_o to_o they_o be_v unknown_a a_o wonderful_a contradiction_n of_o antichrist_n reveil_v himself_o and_o god_n reveil_v antichrist_n the_o 22_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a ar._n 27._o 95._o contra_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o space_n she_o be_v narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n again_o although_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o papist_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n preach_v in_o france_n when_o waldo_n in_o england_n when_o wickleve_n in_o bohemia_n when_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n do_v flourish_v why_o all_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v persecute_v in_o her_o member_n except_o she_o be_v all_o knownen_n or_o know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n by_o her_o persecutor_n 23_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o logician_n no_o man_n know_v a_o relative_a except_o he_o know_v the_o correlative_a thereof_o therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n in_o earth_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n of_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v ignorant_a a_o 1._o 80._o contra_fw-la our_o church_n be_v now_o again_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n ar._n 96._o so_o that_o now_o belike_o the_o papist_n know_v christ_n or_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v verify_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o moderate_v the_o matter_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o the_o wicked_a upon_o earth_n pur._n 150._o ar._n 77._o 79_o 80._o whether_o the_o papist_n know_v christ_n or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o who_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o papist_n can_v say_v they_o know_v not_o our_o church_n although_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o my_o say_n be_v true_a that_o our_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o world_n of_o papist_n the_o rule_n of_o logician_n be_v always_o true_a but_o they_o be_v often_o ill_o keep_v by_o popish_a sophister_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n here_o by_o bristol_n 24_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n pur._n 405._o ar._n 95._o 82._o 74_o 80._o contra_fw-la our_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o hide_v may_v right_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 6_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v you_o make_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o i_o see_v no_o opposition_n except_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o by_o bodily_a sight_n or_o that_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v see_v in_o earth_n because_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v above_o 25_o and_o as_o for_o our_o mother_n church_n be_v no_o certain_a place_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o any_o one_o place_n upon_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o pur._n 377_o contra_fw-la that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n preach_v etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la in_o contrad_a 22._o christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n she_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v her_o child_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o ar._n 95_o 79_o 82._o 106._o those_o be_v as_o great_a contradiction_n as_o these_o bristol_n be_v at_o lovane_n bristowe_v foot_n be_v in_o his_o shoe_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o some_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v on_o earth_n 26_o it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v ar._n 95._o contra_fw-la it_o shall_v overflowe_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n esai_n 10._o that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a universal_a congregation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v disperse_v in_o many_o place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n ar._n 73._o 83._o 80._o it_o be_v not_o every_o where_n and_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n be_v not_o contradictory_n and_o the_o remnant_n may_v overflowe_v and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n as_o esai_n say_v although_o it_o fill_v not_o every_o place_n and_o person_n thereof_o nor_o
most_o place_n and_o person_n always_o 27_o christ_n church_n be_v now_o by_o god_n enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n ar._n 12._o 3._o 69._o contra_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n apoc._n 20._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o satan_n by_o many_o part_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v add_v by_o bristol_n yet_o be_v there_o more_o antichristes_n than_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 28_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v such_o notable_a person_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n ar._n 27._o contra_fw-la such_o officer_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n have_v never_o lack_v notwithstanding_o that_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n because_o our_o church_n have_v not_o so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrauncer_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o name_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n have_v never_o suffer_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v so_o keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o use_n much_o less_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a nor_o hide_v but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o preach_v minister_a and_o correct_v god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v her_o office_n towards_o her_o child_n and_o true_a member_n in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v confirm_a etc._n etc._n ar._n 28._o 27._o 9_o 6._o 5._o 52._o 11._o 74._o 75._o 26._o 82._o in_o these_o large_a proposition_n howesoever_o they_o be_v patch_v i_o see_v no_o contradiction_n except_o these_o be_v contraditory_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v from_o her_o enemy_n and_o yet_o where_o she_o be_v gather_v do_v perform_v all_o duty_n to_o her_o friend_n and_o child_n it_o be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o blind_a but_o it_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n 29_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o ar._n 27._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o practise_v open_a preach_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ar._n 85._o there_o be_v small_a preach_v before_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n begin_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a church_n glister_v in_o her_o whorish_a pomp_n 30_o touch_v the_o text_n matthew_n 5._o of_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o error_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n to_o grove_n that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a ar._n 100_o contra_fw-la even_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o conversation_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n 31_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n again_o anno_fw-la 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ._n the_o false_a synagogue_n shall_v '_o daily_a more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n the_o place_n show_v that_o decay_a have_v double_a understanding_n the_o true_a church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n decay_v in_o sincerity_n yet_o never_o decay_v nor_o shall_v decay_v in_o continuance_n luther_n give_v no_o church_n but_o even_o that_o church_n which_o be_v best_a lighten_v by_o his_o preach_n may_v decay_v in_o sincerity_n if_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o diligent_a to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distinct_a head_n and_o their_o distinct_a company_n as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n ar._n 16._o 65._o i_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n oftentimes_o but_o that_o i_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n though_o bristol_n say_v i_o do_v it_o at_o every_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v one_o place_n where_o i_o do_v it_o rather_o bristol_n make_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o say_v of_o i_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distinct_a head_n and_o their_o distinct_a company_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n
of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o a_o other_o ar._n 82._o 81._o 93._o 99_o 62._o 77._o 100_o 108._o 62._o this_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o not_o for_o the_o company_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o conâ—â—nâ—â—_n no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o damnable_a while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o derogate_a full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o damnable_a 35_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ar._n 5._o 4._o 9_o contra_fw-la all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o listen_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n pur._n 219._o here_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n but_o a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o contradiction_n you_o may_v make_v not_o 50_o but_o 500000._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n allens_n principle_n stay_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o ironical_a imitation_n of_o allens_n absurd_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n of_o i_o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n ar_n 65._o contra._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o ar._n 66._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o retort_v upon_o allens_n principle_n that_o whosoever_o by_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v heretic_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donatist_n challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o pur._n 367._o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n augustine_n gather_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o assirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n rehearse_v may_v be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o dissent_n in_o one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o dissever_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o where_o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o count_v the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o that_o latter_a sort_n of_o old_a father_n in_o honour_v relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o place_n where_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o maintain_v some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o they_o condemn_v by_o their_o private_a censure_n the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n earnest_o a_o other_o to_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o so_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n plam_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n ar._n 10._o 61._o pur._n 403._o contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n
allens_n supposition_n that_o the_o full_a force_n of_o christ_n death_n will_v sup_v up_o all_o sin_n &_o all_o pain_n for_o sin_n death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a hell_n purgatory_n and_o all_o pain_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o reason_n have_v bristol_n against_o my_o say_n first_n my_o assertion_n be_v say_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o work_v any_o whit_n more_o than_o it_o work_v in_o act_n as_o to_o save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o work_v even_o as_o much_o as_o god_n will_v but_o not_o to_o work_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o joh._n 2._o if_o you_o understand_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v for_o all_o man_n &_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v but_o s._n john_n mean_v by_o his_o general_a word_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n he_o mean_v not_o every_o person_n but_o all_o the_o reprobate_n 1._o joh._n 5._o and_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reprobate_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o but_o bristol_n urge_v i_o with_o my_o own_o say_n in_o a_o other_o contrary_a to_o this_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o magnifical_o but_o that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o pass_v and_o excel_v it_o this_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o among_o the_o contradiction_n if_o bristol_n have_v remember_v it_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n in_o commend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n do_v i_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o will_n be_v any_o more_o redeem_v than_o christ_n will_v the_o sixth_o i_o say_v that_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v say_v bristol_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n i_o say_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v remit_v sin_n by_o absolute_a authority_n but_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o not_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o to_o declare_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n which_o glorify_v god_n for_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n matth._n 9_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o praise_v god_n for_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v unto_o christ_n who_o yet_o as_o young_a scholar_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o a_o holy_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o other_o evangelist_n report_v their_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o they_o never_o see_v it_o so_o they_o have_v see_v wonderful_a thing_n that_o day_n mark_n 2._o luk._n 5._o the_o 7._o he_o charge_v i_o to_o teach_v a_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o desperation_n where_o i_o say_v there_o be_v sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v even_o of_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pardonable_a it_o be_v false_a that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v repent_v for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 274_o 127._o 128._o 135._o 283._o after_o he_o ask_v how_o many_o such_o sin_n there_o be_v and_o say_v in_o one_o place_n i_o name_v two_o and_o after_o more_o and_o after_o conclude_v that_o in_o some_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a person_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o his_o wickedness_n be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o pestilent_a slander_n for_o i_o never_o account_v any_o sin_n irremisible_a but_o only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a apostasy_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o a_o fruit_n be_v final_a contempt_n of_o all_o that_o preach_v christ_n and_o of_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n for_o who_o samuel_n and_o jeremie_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v as_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a person_n etc._n etc._n i_o never_o think_v it_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o that_o 1._o joan._n 5._o nevertheless_o bristol_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o novatians_n when_o i_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n neither_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v so_o he_o quote_v before_o pur_fw-mi 128._o and_o what_o be_v my_o word_n there_o very_o who_o so_o will_v turn_v the_o book_n shall_v read_v they_o thus_o for_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a but_o by_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v all_o pardonable_a except_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n whereof_o john_n speak_v 1._o joh._n 5._o thus_o be_o i_o worse_o than_o a_o novatian_a for_o say_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o perhaps_o bristol_n will_v cavil_n that_o even_o that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_o by_o god_n mercy_n if_o god_n will_v which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o i_o say_v for_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v god_n eternal_a will_n stand_v according_a unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o so_o offend_v can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n hebrew_n 6._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n as_o bristol_n affirm_v of_o the_o report_n of_o aresius_fw-la their_o bishop_n be_v that_o they_o who_o after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v sin_n unto_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o look_v for_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n who_o both_o can_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o which_o sentence_n a_o double_a error_n of_o the_o novatians_n be_v include_v first_o that_o they_o take_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n whereof_o saint_n john_n speak_v 1_o john_n 5._o to_o be_v fall_v through_o frailty_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n even_o as_o bristol_n do_v the_o wilful_a prolapsion_n and_o apostasy_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o second_o that_o they_o think_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v remit_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a denunciation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 12._o as_o bristol_n do_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v then_o by_o her_o priest_n forgive_v all_o sin_n without_o accept_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bristol_n affirm_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o acesius_n i_o marvel_v how_o he_o prove_v yea_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n also_o do_v admit_v all_o to_o their_o caluines_n bread_n so_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n bark_v against_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereas_o we_o never_o receive_v any_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o much_o less_o will_v we_o receive_v any_o apostata_fw-la that_o be_v clean_o fall_v from_o christianity_n not_o of_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malicious_a contempt_n or_o any_o who_o we_o may_v know_v to_o have_v sin_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o miserable_a comfort_n bristol_n will_v minister_v against_o desperation_n in_o answer_v such_o place_n
the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o bread_n say_v saunder_n can_v take_v the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o it_o yes_o as_o well_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o god_n to_o man_n and_o by_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n by_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a the_o same_o irenaeus_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o saying_n panis_n percipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la bread_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharistie_a consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a if_o vocation_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o invocation_n or_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a yet_o at_o least_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n which_o it_o may_v receive_v although_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o bread_n but_o the_o earthly_a thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v say_v saunder_n be_v the_o old_a form_n of_o bread_n as_o though_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o earth_n be_v earthly_a second_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v as_o irenaeus_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n sacrifice_v for_o our_o redemption_n but_o as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n like_a as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o erthly_a matter_n so_o be_v it_o heretical_a and_o anabaptisticall_a to_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a matter_n or_o substance_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v justinus_n in_o apol._n 2._o cibun_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la precationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o food_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o take_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o yield_v the_o word_n of_o justinus_n who_o interlace_v this_o parenthefis_n next_o to_o the_o word_n food_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o food_n our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n by_o transmutation_n be_v nourish_v which_o confute_v transubstantiation_n and_o carnal_a eat_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n this_o word_n of_o prayer_n say_v saunder_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_z this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o frame_v our_o prayer_n but_o by_o that_o say_n but_o see_v the_o conclusion_n that_o will_v follow_v admit_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v word_n of_o prayer_n then_o be_v they_o not_o word_n of_o performance_n for_o prayer_n and_o performance_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o promise_v and_o performance_n again_o when_o saunder_n say_v they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o preach_v because_o they_o be_v word_n of_o prayer_n for_o preach_v be_v direct_v principal_o to_o the_o people_n and_o prayer_n only_o to_o god._n mark_v the_o conclusion_n if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o prayer_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n then_o be_v they_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o like_a may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v idolatry_n to_o direct_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o charge_v caluine_n with_o horrible_a idolatry_n for_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o people_n not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a idolatry_n to_o directe_v they_o to_o the_o bread_n if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v direct_v final_o to_o god_n say_v he_o as_o though_o word_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o final_o direct_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o appertain_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o though_o word_n of_o sacrifice_a appertain_v not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v as_o much_o and_o more_o then_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n of_o which_o he_o take_v similitude_n but_o a_o figurative_a preach_n have_v any_o man_n so_o great_a leisure_n to_o confute_v such_o insensible_a argument_n but_o hierom_n ad_fw-la euag._n tom_n 2._o say_v that_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v doubtless_o at_o none_o other_o prayer_n say_v saunder_n then_o wherein_o they_o say_v with_o mind_n of_o sacrifice_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n see_v his_o argument_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o doubtless_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v upon_o it_o a_o strange_a prayer_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v ask_v and_o he_o that_o pray_v speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o but_o august_n say_v in_o psal._n 39_o the_o performance_n of_o thing_n promise_v have_v take_v away_o the_o promise_v word_n i_o will_v give_v be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o have_v give_v be_v a_o word_n of_o performance_n the_o euamgelist_n testify_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v therefore_o his_o word_n be_v not_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o answer_v the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n promise_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o faithful_o in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o the_o condition_n of_o faithful_a receive_n require_v in_o all_o god_n covenante_n must_v needs_o be_v include_v in_o this_o although_o in_o every_o place_n where_o mention_n thereof_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o express_v from_o this_o matter_n he_o return_v to_o the_o former_a talk_n of_o sacrifice_n these_o word_n say_v he_o fulfil_v the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v of_o justinus_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o justine_n call_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n word_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n for_o he_o say_v the_o food_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o word_n of_o prayer_n yet_o augustine_n say_v ep._n 59_o voventur_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v vow_v which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n special_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o again_o orationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o take_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v when_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v this_o blessing_n and_o sanctifi_a say_v saunder_n be_v make_v by_o prayer_n that_o prayer_n be_v vow_v to_o god_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o vow_v be_v to_o say_v over_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n which_o with_o saunder_n be_v always_o a_o good_a argument_n but_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o caluine_n &_o the_o old_a father_n augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o oblation_n irenaeus_n li._n 4._o ca._n 32._o witness_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o confess_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o also_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n caluine_n will_v have_v no_o work_n upon_o the_o bread_n but_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o vow_n nor_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n neither_o have_v saunder_n prove_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v either_o prayer_n vow_n or_o sacrifice_n nevertheless_o caluine_n acknowledge_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v such_o a_o oblation_n as_o the_o father_n under_o stand_v namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n for_o thus_o write_v irenaeus_n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitias_fw-la suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o he_o which_o give_v food_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n here_o be_v no_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n foreshow_v
say_v this_o word_n i_o signify_v neither_o his_o godhead_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n nor_o both_o together_o but_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n fie_o on_o these_o beggarly_a shift_n too_o bid_v for_o boy_n to_o use_v in_o their_o sophism_n s._n augustine_n be_v a_o clear_a witness_n against_o you_o for_o understanding_n of_o both_o the_o text_n loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la ineffabiiem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judaeis_n prehensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutuâ—_n quoth_v in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la 40._o diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eye_v deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la praesentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_o autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modo_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o that_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o you_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n 40._o day_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n in_o joan._n 12._o tr._n 50._o but_o to_o return_v to_o saunder_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v our_o salvation_n say_v he_o and_o we_o say_v no_o less_o if_o the_o material_a cause_n may_v be_v call_v a_o work_n he_o that_o take_v this_o from_o the_o sacrament_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n say_v saunder_n this_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o san_n crament_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v by_o eternal_a life_n yes_o say_v saunder_n for_o that_o redemptiowhich_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o lawful_a age_n by_o worthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o where_o have_v he_o that_o exception_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n or_o that_o eat_v it_o worthy_o christ_n speak_v general_o and_o absolute_o of_o both_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_a to_o apply_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o than_o be_v for_o the_o father_n as_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o other_o mean_n need_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o salvation_n he_o say_v when_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o where_o find_v he_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n until_o that_o time_n we_o find_v before_o that_o time_n that_o abraham_n be_v in_o so_o happy_a estate_n that_o his_o bosom_n be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o his_o faithful_a child_n luc._n 16._o but_o to_o end_v the_o matter_n so_o evil_a favoured_o begin_v saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o that_o cause_n name_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n and_o saint_n paul_n name_v his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o mark_v this_o again_o and_o again_o believe_v thou_o â—he_v presence_n of_o body_n blood_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o bone_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v mark_v you_o papist_n mark_v again_o and_o again_o saunder_n say_v he_o name_v his_o flesh_n body_n &_o blood_n because_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ergo_fw-la believe_v thou_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o we_o believe_v pledge_v and_o assurance_n of_o this_o communication_n &_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n but_o such_o a_o monstrous_a presence_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v needle_n so_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o all_o such_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2._o chap._n xx._n it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n saunder_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o fulke_n affirm_v saunder_n confess_v to_o be_v no_o sleight_n or_o cold_a thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o be_v slight_o and_o cold_o say_v why_o so_o master_n saunder_n partly_o he_o say_v because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o cold_a supper_n because_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v at_o dinner_n the_o same_o meat_n which_o he_o eat_v at_o supper_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o eat_v a_o cold_a supper_n may_v not_o his_o supper_n be_v as_o warm_a as_o his_o dinner_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a reason_n partly_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n to_o call_v man_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o a_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o to_o give_v their_o body_n none_o other_o meat_n then_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o christ_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o work_v the_o perish_a meat_n at_o his_o banquet_n you_o may_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a bath_n to_o call_v man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o regeneration_n and_o to_o give_v their_o body_n nothing_o but_o cold_a water_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o fill_n have_v of_o the_o flesh_n save_v we_o not_o 1._o pet._n 3._o or_o else_o saunder_n make_v another_o cold_a &_o wretched_a reason_n we_o call_v man_n to_o that_o
to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n receive_v this_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a body_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v saunder_n chrysostome_n show_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o true_o concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v true_o touch_v another_o man_n garment_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n neither_o of_o altar_n nor_o table_n and_o see_v he_o have_v before_o show_v how_o and_o from_o whence_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o deed_n receive_v if_o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o external_a sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n what_o proof_n be_v that_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n neither_o do_v he_o show_v at_o all_o how_o true_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v but_o what_o injury_n it_o be_v unto_o his_o body_n to_o have_v his_o sacrament_n despise_v or_o unworthy_o receive_v cap._n xxviii_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mindâ—_n and_o not_o of_o the_o saunder_n belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o say_n of_o cyprian_a say_v saunder_n proove_v that_o fulke_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o for_o material_a bread_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o belly_n yes_o forsooth_o as_o well_o as_o material_a water_n câ—n_v serve_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o yet_o saint_n peter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v baptism_n that_o save_v us._n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v material_a bread_n though_o not_o prepare_v to_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o consecrate_v as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o feed_v the_o mind_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o into_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o bodily_a food_n but_o spiritual_a food_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o as_o for_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a in_o god_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v he_o speak_v there_o altogether_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n receive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o cyprian_n say_v further_a in_o the_o same_o treatise_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom_n panis_n iste_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n this_o place_n be_v often_o allege_a by_o the_o papist_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o cyprian_n do_v mean_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o that_o common_a bread_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n which_o be_v a_o bodily_a food_n to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a food_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o doctor_n heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o and_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o place_n repete_v afterward_o cap._n xxix_o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o saunder_n only_a saint_n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n the_o apology_n to_o show_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n fulke_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n cit_v this_o place_n of_o aug._n tr._n 50_o in_o joan._n how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v forth_o my_o hand_n inâ—o_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o there_o sit_v reach_v out_o say_v he_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v catch_v he_o here_o saunder_n scoff_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v that_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o whit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n together_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o with_o the_o sacrament_n see_v by_o this_o place_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n only_o by_o faith_n no_o say_v saunder_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a to_o infidel_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o absent_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o though_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n show_v not_o at_o large_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a before_o and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n namely_o in_o one_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la si_fw-mi bone_fw-la es_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christipertine_n quod_fw-la significat_fw-la petrus_n habes_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o in_o praesenti_fw-la &_o in_o futuro_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la habes_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la sed_fw-la habebis_fw-la semper_fw-la quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la hinc_fw-la exieris_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la veny_n qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la latroni_fw-la hâ—die_fw-la meâ—um_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la malè_fw-la versaris_fw-la videris_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la christum_fw-la quia_fw-la intras_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la signas_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la christi_fw-la baptizaris_fw-la baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la misces_fw-la te_fw-la membris_fw-la christi_fw-la accedis_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n christi_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la habes_fw-la christum_fw-la sedmalè_fw-la vivendo_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebis_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o not_o always_o and_o what_o be_v always_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n if_o thou_o pertain_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o peter_n do_v signify_v thou_o have_v christ_n both_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n thou_o have_v christ_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o thou_o shall_v always_o have_v he_o for_o when_o thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o if_o thou_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n thou_o seem_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o this_o present_a world_n because_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o church_n sign_a thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n joine_v they_o self_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v christ_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o by_o evil_a live_n thou_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o secondlie_o that_o the_o ungodly_a so_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o when_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o he_o thirdlie_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o augustine_n time_n receive_v as_o well_o drink_v as_o meat_n at_o the_o altar_n last_o of_o all_o while_o saunder_n jest_v at_o the_o penneâ—_n of_o the_o apology_n he_o show_v himself_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o for_o although_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o apostrophe_n which_o he_o wish_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v needs_o be_v reser_v to_o corpus_fw-la and_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o here_o he_o obte_v that_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v wherein_o he_o do_v misconstrue_v the_o word_n i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v his_o request_n and_o further_o i_o say_v he_o do_v without_o all_o grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o corpus_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o by_o their_o own_o popish_a divinity_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o for_o he_o that_o will_v lay_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v it_o for_o significat_fw-la saunder_n count_v he_o a_o ignorant_a man_n because_o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o est_fw-la significant_a and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o signify_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o noun_n body_n rather_o then_o in_o the_o verb_n is_n for_o which_o cause_n occolampadius_n admit_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v est_fw-fr for_o significat_fw-la or_o copus_fw-la for_o signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o deed_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o you_o call_v we_o to_o construe_v the_o word_n by_o grammar_n but_o take_v the_o proposition_n thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la significans_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o signify_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n bodie_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n although_o significans_fw-la follow_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr for_o the_o action_n of_o signify_v pertain_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o passion_n signify_v pertain_v to_o the_o body_n where_o saunder_n challenge_v all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o christendom_n to_o find_v another_o construction_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la provobis_fw-la datur_fw-la may_v not_o be_v construe_v grammatical_o as_o well_o as_o these_o other_o example_n out_o of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o like_a that_o may_v be_v add_v the_o 19_o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la to_o do_v or_o make_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n saunder_n the_o verb_n facere_fw-la which_o signify_v most_o general_o make_v and_o do_v he_o will_v have_v now_o to_o signify_v offer_v fulke_n sacrifice_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a deed_n that_o can_v be_v make_v which_o be_v a_o mad_a reason_n if_o christ_n which_o do_v always_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o often_o as_o he_o say_v facere_fw-la for_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o facere_fw-la signify_v sometime_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o quote_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o reherse_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o shame_n the_o first_o 3_o reg._n 18._o where_o elias_n say_v to_o the_o baalite_n ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la bovem_fw-la alterum_fw-la where_o facere_fw-la signify_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o to_o prepare_v or_o dress_v or_o make_v ready_a a_o ox_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v take_v for_o interficere_fw-la to_o kill_v a_o ox_n which_o afterward_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o woâ—de_n and_o offer_v by_o invocation_n the_o other_o place_n leu._n 15._o be_v of_o two_o turtle_n dove_n faciet_fw-la unum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la in_o holocauslum_fw-la he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o one_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n where_o facere_fw-la signify_v as_o before_o to_o make_v ready_a by_o kill_v draw_v wash_v and_o dress_v as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o calf_n that_o abraham_n make_v ready_a for_o his_o guest_n the_o old_a interpreter_n turn_v by_o the_o verb_n coquo_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o dress_v as_o a_o cook_n dress_v genesis_n 18._o wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v facere_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n for_o sacrificare_fw-la to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o saunder_n say_v it_o skâ—leth_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o word_n in_o the_o accusative_a or_o ablative_a case_n or_o stand_v alone_o do_v insinuate_v that_o although_o in_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v that_o signification_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o writer_n it_o be_v use_v for_o sacrificare_fw-la join_v with_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o ablative_a case_n namely_o in_o virgil_n cùm_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la pro_fw-la frugibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la venito_fw-la where_o yet_o a_o good_a grammarian_n will_v not_o construe_v facere_fw-la absolute_o to_o sacrifice_n but_o understand_v oblationen_fw-mi or_o rem_fw-la diâ—â—nam_fw-la or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n but_o in_o our_o text_n the_o circumstance_n of_o deed_n and_o word_n say_v he_o do_v make_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v first_o because_o the_o 14._o day_n at_o evening_n he_o begin_v the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o old_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n these_o two_o circumstance_n show_v it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v about_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o table_z three_o hetoke_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n four_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v thanks_n wherein_o he_o consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o mankind_n i_o answer_v his_o own_o body_n have_v no_o need_n of_o consecration_n he_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n which_o be_v but_o once_o and_o no_o more_o offer_v or_o to_o be_v offer_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v oftentimes_o offer_v up_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o for_o 25._o wherefore_o his_o commandment_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o make_v not_o but_o cyptian_n say_v saunder_n take_v the_o verb_n facere_fw-la so_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o first_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d svi_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la praecepit_fw-la and_o have_v command_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n that_o fieri_fw-la signify_v here_o not_o offerri_fw-la but_o general_o have_v relation_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v against_o minister_a with_o water_n only_o but_o also_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v which_o saunder_n have_v fraudulent_o cut_v off_o declare_v sufficient_o utique_fw-la ille_fw-la saccrdo_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la verè_fw-la fungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la fecit_fw-la imitatur_fw-la &c_n &c_n very_o that_o priest_n do_v true_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n which_o imitate_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o full_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o so_o begin_v to_o offer_v according_a as_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v nay_o that_o cyprian_a mean_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o redemption_n of_o he_o world_n but_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n cyprian_n himself_o testify_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la mentionem_fw-la in_o sacrificijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la passio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v note_v here_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o cyprian_n offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n proper_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o i_o may_v allege_v other_o place_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n to_o refel_v the_o impudency_n of_o saunder_n
the_o other_o although_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o popery_n which_o teach_v the_o presence_n to_o be_v after_o consecration_n and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o consecrate_v but_o what_o bridle_n may_v hold_v in_o the_o shameless_a fury_n of_o saunder_n the_o three_o figure_n be_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o s._n john_n in_o that_o say_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o joan._n 19_o &_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o &_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o supper_n from_o which_o as_o it_o differ_v in_o sign_n so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o four_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o figure_n of_o manna_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 10_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o eat_v &_o not_o a_o figure_n thereof_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n as_o they_o have_v be_v all_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n so_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n manna_n and_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v only_o in_o the_o sign_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v according_a to_o s._n aug._n rule_n the_o fist_n figure_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o teach_v heb._n 9_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v figurative_a even_o as_o these_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o far_o advance_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o abase_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o sixth_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o figure_n of_o job_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a pervert_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a meaning_n for_o either_o job_n complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o will_v even_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o his_o adversity_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o love_n that_o his_o servant_n have_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o context_n of_o that_o place_n job._n 31._o do_v evident_o show_v or_o else_o he_o show_v the_o complaint_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v so_o occupy_v in_o hospitality_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o mere_a that_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o stranger_n or_o if_o with_o chrysost._n we_o shall_v understand_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v of_o eat_v of_o job_n flesh_n yet_o it_o perrein_v not_o to_o transubstantiation_n see_v we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seven_o conference_n be_v of_o prophecy_n take_v out_o of_o david_n and_o solomon_n whereas_o neither_o of_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n david_n say_v psa._n 22._o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n against_o they_o who_o afflict_v i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v how_o bountiful_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o benifâ—â—â—_n upon_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o with_o assurance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v without_o any_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n unto_o he_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 9_o i_o have_v a_o swer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n where_o it_o be_v place_v by_o saunder_n the_o 8._o conference_n be_v another_o prophecy_n of_o david_n where_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o earth_n have_v eat_v &_o adore_v saunder_n say_v they_o have_v adore_v that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o david_n say_v not_o so_o ps._n 21._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o food_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o they_o shall_v all_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o saunder_n quote_v aug._n in_o ps._n 98._o to_o justify_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o footstool_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o augustine_n utter_o deni_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v that_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v us._n the_o last_o conference_n be_v of_o many_o prophecy_n &_o figure_n join_v together_o as_o he_o say_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o first_o be_v of_o no_o be_v naked_a after_o he_o be_v drink_v &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o his_o son_n so_o say_v saunder_n be_v christ_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o his_o supper_n which_o he_o plant_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n hang_v naked_a &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o deed_n that_o he_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o this_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n wherein_o he_o compare_v that_o filthy_a drunkenness_n &_o shameless_a nakedness_n of_o noah_n to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o he_o join_v the_o cake_n that_o abraham_n set_v before_o the_o angel_n as_o figure_n of_o that_o mystical_a cake_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o christ_n supper_n but_o whereof_o then_o be_v the_o butter_n milk_n &_o calf_n flesh_n figure_n o_o madness_n more_o than_o folly_n for_o now_o wheresoever_o bread_n corn_n wine_n vine_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v name_v all_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o substance_n of_o any_o earthly_a fruit_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n which_o corn_n &_o wine_n say_v to_o esau_n what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o theeâ—_n jacob_n prophesy_v of_o the_o fat_a bread_n of_o aser_n that_o shall_v give_v dainty_n to_o the_o faithful_a king_n of_o that_o church_n god_n promise_v as_o the_o high_a reward_n for_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n to_o bless_v the_o loaf_n of_o his_o people_n &_o to_o give_v abundance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saunder_n on_o this_o sort_n to_o play_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o may_v prove_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o more_o probable_o may_v we_o prove_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o often_o with_o so_o great_a commendation_n if_o we_o shall_v reason_v after_o his_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o she_o we_o bread_n the_o priest_n joave_n they_o be_v in_o deed_n figure_n ofy_v e_o spiritual_a feed_n that_o both_o they_o &_o we_o have_v &_o have_v of_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o curse_n of_o elies_n house_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v come_v &_o beg_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o successor_n of_o sadoc_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a profanation_n of_o god_n word_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o submission_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o dissemble_n of_o david_n before_o achis_n which_o come_v of_o infidelity_n be_v blasphemous_a to_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o especial_o with_o such_o term_n as_o saunder_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o drivele_v like_o a_o child_n to_o their_o seem_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o world_n he_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o hold_v and_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n carry_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n augustine_n be_v cite_v in_o ps._n 33._o who_o be_v delude_v with_o that_o fond_a translation_n &_o ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 1_o sam._n 21._o which_o say_v he_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n in_o their_o hand_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o say_v &_o collabebatur_fw-la inter_fw-la manus_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o fall_v down_o among_o their_o hand_n trouble_v himself_o to_o find_v how_o david_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n shall_v
do_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v even_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v unto_o us._n i_o say_v mark_v master_n doctor_n saunder_n you_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o grammarian_n and_o consider_v whether_o ista_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la in_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o mark_v whether_o ille_fw-la and_o iste_fw-la that_o and_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commemoration_n but_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christâ—_n in_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o say_v saunder_n play_v the_o same_o part_n that_o he_o do_v before_o that_o be_v he_o omit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o discourse_n which_o make_v altogether_o against_o transubstantiation_n firmissimè_fw-la â—ene_z etc._n etc._n most_o steadfast_o believe_v thou_o and_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beast_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o to_o who_o now_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o have_v one_o divinity_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o begin_v saunder_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o â—e_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n â—id_v shed_v for_o us._n therefore_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v evident_o show_v what_o have_v now_o be_v â—iven_v we_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v before_o hand_n show_v â—hat_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o kill_v for_o â—icked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v already_o show_v to_o have_v â—eene_v already_o kill_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o saunder_n oâ—itteth_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o material_a i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o but_o now_o we_o must_v mark_v say_v he_o the_o â—ordes_n of_o fulgentius_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n figuratè_fw-la signiâ—â—cabatur_fw-la it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v by_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o show_v if_o we_o have_v â—ot_n christ_n body_n present_a the_o old_a shadow_n will_v show_v â—is_n death_n better_o they_o bread_n &_o wine_n flesh_n will_v show_v flesh_n â—nd_v blood_n will_v show_v blood_n and_o kill_v will_v show_v â—illing_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o writer_n word_n shall_v we_o then_o skip_v over_o the_o author_n word_n which_o call_v this_o new_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n i_o ask_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v evident_o show_v what_o be_v already_o give_v we_o you_o see_v fulgentius_n mean_v evident_a show_v otherwise_o than_o saunder_n do_v which_o think_v it_o can_v be_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o to_o sanders_n reason_n that_o flesh_n show_v flesh_n more_o evident_o than_o bread_n i_o answer_v that_o fulgentius_n compare_v not_o so_o much_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v now_o be_v past_a concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ._n although_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v perform_v already_o be_v more_o evident_o show_v then_o that_o which_o be_v dark_o promise_v to_o be_v perform_v hereafter_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v christ_n death_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o benefit_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o saunder_n compare_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o though_o it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o show_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a mass_n whereas_o fulgentius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o doctrine_n there_o unto_o belong_v which_o be_v tense_n time_n a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o mortification_n and_o regeneration_n than_o baptism_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n natural_o make_v for_o generation_n do_v more_o evident_o show_v those_o mystery_n then_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n but_o as_o their_o ceremony_n be_v more_o sensible_a demonstration_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v wonderful_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a final_o see_v this_o writer_n intend_v to_o teach_v peter_n the_o deacon_n most_o plain_o why_o do_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o that_o holy_a office_n or_o service_n for_o so_o he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o proper_o as_o his_o whole_a exposition_n do_v show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o popish_a real_a presence_n why_o do_v he_o not_o once_o name_v any_o thing_n sound_v there_o to_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n why_o do_v he_o so_o manifest_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o place_n it_o only_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v very_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n but_o what_o need_v i_o bring_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o say_v saunder_n since_o the_o whole_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a doubt_v not_o to_o say_v a_o worshipful_a council_n of_o unlearned_a idolater_n and_o what_o say_v they_o nemo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o our_o glorious_a father_n have_v say_v our_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o body_n if_o this_o council_n say_v true_a that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o say_v than_o saunder_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n for_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o when_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v none_o of_o our_o father_n have_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a witness_n among_o which_o i_o will_v name_v ambrose_n offici_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 1._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v say_v hîc_fw-la in_o imagine_v ibi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n he_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o us._n in_o this_o say_n what_o be_v the_o image_n but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereof_o be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n where_o the_o image_n be_v also_o perfect_o distinguish_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o theodoret_n dialog_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n oporâ—es_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n archeâ—ypum_fw-la the_o chief_a pattern_n must_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o image_n mean_v by_o the_o pattern_n christ_n by_o the_o image_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n final_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o second_o nicen_n council_n i_o oppose_v the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o determine_v against_o image_n and_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
say_v he_o for_o all_o man_n that_o by_o myself_o i_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o and_o my_o flesh_n may_v be_v make_v a_o ransom_n of_o all_o for_o death_n shall_v die_v by_o my_o death_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o i_o you_o may_v now_o judge_v in_o what_o sense_n cyrillus_n write_v and_o how_o far_o the_o sense_n of_o saunder_n be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o sixth_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n because_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v most_o of_o all_o convince_v the_o real_a presence_n saunder_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v this_o book_n several_o to_o prove_v that_o point_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o labour_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n by_o the_o presence_n which_o be_v a_o beggarly_a crave_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n cap._n i._n the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o pâ—phâ—_n da_n 〈…〉_o id_fw-la in_o the_o 21._o psalm_n saunder_n the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o fulke_n thereby_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 22._o after_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o verse_n 26._o i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n before_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o poor_a or_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n seek_v he_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o before_o thou_o because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v dominion_n among_o the_o gentile_n all_o that_o be_v fat_a on_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o bow_v down_o themselves_o before_o he_o they_o shall_v all_o fall_v down_o which_o descend_v into_o the_o dust_n in_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n christ_n prose_v three_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v say_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n nourish_v the_o faithful_a otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o sacramâ—t_n it_o be_v great_a violence_n to_o draw_v this_o prophecy_n only_o or_o chief_o to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o saunder_n do_v as_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o christ_n promise_v plain_o that_o such_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v shall_v praise_v jehova_n shall_v worship_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o but_o of_o worship_v the_o meat_n whereof_o they_o eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o world_n i_o pass_v over_o his_o fantastical_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o meddle_v only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n require_v a_o invisible_a presence_n say_v saunder_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o yet_o visible_a concern_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n his_o meber_n may_v know_v where_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o must_v we_o have_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o worship_v he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v we_o not_o worship_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n s._n paul_n will_v we_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n col._n 3._o but_o that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o sanders_n invention_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_a writer_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o hierome_n in_o psal._n 21._o vota_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vow_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o nativity_n and_o passion_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v offer_v the_o mystery_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o they_o who_o celebrate_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o fear_n although_o this_o writer_n refer_v the_o text_n partly_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o word_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o reser_v it_o altogether_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n beside_o that_o his_o exposition_n far_o differ_v from_o sanders_n explication_n the_o like_a say_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n cassiodorus_n beda_n &_o euthymius_n all_o which_o affirm_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o eat_v to_o perteine_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o not_o only_o to_o it_o but_o what_o say_v they_o to_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n forsooth_o say_v saunder_n manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adoraverunt_fw-la be_v both_o refer_v to_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o have_v adore_v the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o have_v adore_v bow_a and_o fall_v down_o to_o god_n &_o not_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v eat_v if_o i_o say_v saunder_n have_v eat_v &_o give_v thanks_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o meat_n or_o to_o he_o that_o give_v he_o meat_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a argument_n but_o s._n augustine_n do_v fortify_v it_o for_o he_o say_v upon_o that_o psalm_n even_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lowliness_n of_o their_o lord_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o fill_v as_o yâ—_z poor_a even_o unto_o imitation_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la adoraverunt_fw-la but_o yet_o they_o have_v adore_v i_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v worship_v but_o i_o hear_v not_o that_o they_o have_v worship_v or_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v worship_v or_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n humility_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n humility_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v augustine_n be_v more_o plain_a in_o ep._n 120._o ad_fw-la honoraâ—â—m_fw-la ca._n 27._o suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v &_o be_v fill_v but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o rich_z of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v &_o have_v adore_v for_o they_o also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o take_v of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o they_o adore_v only_o &_o be_v not_o fill_v also_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o they_o eat_v christ_n the_o poor_a man_n yet_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o again_o because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a earthly_a &_o under_o the_o earth_n they_o also_o move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o highness_n &_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n which_o glory_n be_v spread_v round_o about_o in_o the_o church_n they_o come_v themselves_o to_o the_o table_n they_o eat_v &_o adore_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v because_o they_o do_v not_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n of_o ter_z righteousness_n all_o this_o while_n i_o hear_v adore_v of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n that_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o eat_v but_o also_o adore_v &_o give_v thanks_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o he_o that_o spiritual_o feed_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o â—eda_fw-la expound_v the_o adoring_z thus_o adorabunt_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la exteriori_fw-la veneratione_n accident_n they_o shall_v adore_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o certain_a outward_a reverence_n or_o worship_v although_o beda_n live_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n yet_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o worship_v therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a outward_a reverence_n that_o man_n use_v in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v use_v of_o all_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o beda_n have_v mean_v as_o saunder_n will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v a_o certain_a external_a worship_v but_o with_o all_o honour_n &_o worship_n both_o
be_v prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o they_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v the_o immort_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o â—â—ale_n other_o pope_n of_o our_o time_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n of_o christ_n require_v there_o pork_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n &_o open_o blaspheme_v his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o his_o manhood_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n be_v nedelesse_a â—boâ—_n to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o â—s_n adunation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o person_n be_v first_o hoove_v but_o esay_n say_v chap._n 2._o the_o lord_n above_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o idol_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroiâ—d_v it_o be_v very_o true_a where_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o ever_o be_v but_o only_o where_o god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o true_a church_n which_o be_v â—is_n kingdom_n therefore_o all_o the_o prophecy_n cite_v by_o â—ander_n jer._n 30._o ez._n 30._o mich._n 1._o zoph_n 2._o zac._n 13._o psa._n 9_o &_o a_o â—undreth_o more_o that_o be_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v abolish_n they_o from_o the_o true_a kingdom_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n â—r_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o company_n of_o â—alse_a christian_n as_o saunder_n will_v bear_v fool_n in_o hand_n and_o i_o marvel_v if_o any_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n but_o saint_n augustin_n write_v in_o lib._n de_fw-la divin_v dâ—m_fw-la that_o it_o be_v forspeak_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v worship_v one_o god_n the_o false_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v before_o be_v cast_v out_o s._n aug._n say_v true_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v become_v true_a christian_n but_o be_v all_o the_o gentile_n such_o from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n or_o be_v all_o the_o gentile_n such_o at_o this_o day_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n do_v he_o not_o write_v de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl_n cath._n lib._n 1._o chap._n â—4_n of_o false_a christian_n novimultos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v worshipper_n of_o sepulcher_n and_o picture_n see_v then_o if_o saunder_n have_v any_o shame_n to_o cite_v augustine_n for_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v that_o no_o idolatry_n can_v be_v commit_v since_o christ_n time_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n beside_o augustine_n he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr inâ—ar_fw-fr verb._n vbi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n or_o his_o faith_n be_v name_v thence_o all_o idolatry_n be_v drive_v &_o yâ—_z deceitful_a guile_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v detect_v &_o make_v open_a loe_o say_v sand_n 〈…〉_o name_n of_o christ_n put_v away_o all_o idolatry_n yea_o sir_n where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_o profess_v &_o believe_v not_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v â—ounded_v &_o hear_v with_o the_o outward_a ear_n this_o therefore_o proâ—â—â—_n not_o the_o contrary_a but_o papist_n worshipper_n of_o bread_n &_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o of_o stock_n &_o stone_n be_v idolater_n as_o well_o as_o the_o barbarous_a people_n in_o the_o new_a indies_n where_o christ_n &_o christiâ—â—_n faith_n be_v name_v but_o not_o embrace_v nor_o beleve_v oftentiâ—â—_n of_o the_o namer_n themselves_o but_o je._n in_o li._n 2._o in_o esa_n ca._n 4._o affirmeâ—â—_n post_n etc._n etc._n after_z the_o come_v of_o christ_n all_o idol_n to_o have_v holdâ—â—_n their_o peace_n if_o sand._n be_v not_o a_o proud_a ass_n which_o disdâ—â—neth_v to_o learn_v i_o will_v teach_v he_o that_o jerom_n speak_v oâ—â—_n oracle_n &_o answer_n which_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v at_o diurn_n idol_n all_o which_o not_o only_o jeron_n a_o christian_n but_o also_o plutaâ—â—â—_n a_o heathen_a man_n affirm_v from_o that_o time_n to_o have_v cease_v and_o not_o to_o have_v speak_v any_o more_o but_o hierom_n be_v neveâ—_n 〈◊〉_d impudent_a to_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n commâ—â—ted_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n yet_o san._n affirm_v that_o light_o nâ—â—_n so_o much_o as_o any_o heretik_a yet_o have_v profess_v to_o worshipâ—â—â—_n artificial_a idol_n make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n you_o may_v see_v hâ—â—_n light_o this_o man_n be_v see_v in_o the_o old_a writer_n or_o else_o how_o impudent_o he_o dissemble_v that_o which_o he_o know_v first_o simâ—â—_n magus_n account_v the_o father_n of_o all_o heretic_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o helena_n his_o harlot_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o his_o disciple_n even_o as_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n minerva_n etc._n etc._n be_v among_o the_o gentile_n epiphaniâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o praefat_fw-la and_o augu._n haer._n 1._o second_o carpâ—crates_n make_v image_n privy_o of_o jesus_n and_o of_o paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d homer_n and_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o do_v offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o epiph._n and_o aug._n lib._n 6._o three_o the_o gnostike_n have_v image_n paint_v in_o colour_n and_o some_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n make_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n when_o he_o live_v among_o man_n epiph._n haer._n 27._o four_o the_o melchisedechian_o which_o be_v in_o arabia_n petraea_n robam_fw-la and_o edom_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o make_v epip_n contra_fw-la melch._n haer._n 55._o final_o the_o collyridian_n commit_v idolatry_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n epipha_n count_n collyrid_n haer._n 79._o beside_o so_o many_o false_a christian_n as_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n worship_v picture_n &_o sepulcher_n and_o to_o omit_v they_o that_o worship_v image_n in_o france_n who_o gregory_n unto_o serenus_n affirm_v to_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n although_o he_o disallow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o image_n but_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o insensible_a say_v sand._n to_o worship_n bread_n make_v with_o the_o baker_n hand_n why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o to_o worship_v metal_n wood_n &_o stone_n in_o your_o image_n yet_o chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v few_o city_n leave_v in_o his_o time_n in_o which_o idolatry_n be_v use_v &_o there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o christendom_n where_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v worship_v say_v saunder_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n yes_o sir_n where_o the_o waldense_n be_v in_o calabria_n in_o france_n boëmia_n &_o other_o place_n your_o bread_n worship_v prevail_v not_o and_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v now_o many_o hundred_o city_n in_o which_o that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o open_o commit_v except_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n in_o corner_n &_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o most_o city_n in_o the_o world_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n consider_v what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o heathen_a man_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o all_o christian_n for_o ever_o have_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o false_a see_v it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o 300._o year_n since_o pope_n honorius_n make_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o sand._n defend_v which_o decree_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o all_o christian_n for_o ever_o have_v worship_v it_o but_o sand._n at_o length_n ask_v if_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o christendom_n he_o answer_v to_o much_o of_o inward_a idolatry_n but_o no_o outward_a idolatry_n at_o al._n inward_a idolatry_n he_o count_v covetousness_n &_o heresy_n so_o be_v luther_n the_o first_o idolater_n of_o our_o age_n they_o zuinglius_fw-la they_o caluin_n &_o the_o sacramentarie_a english_a idol_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o assertion_n to_o have_v cite_v be_v abundanly_a to_o have_v confute_v he_o conclude_v that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n seem_v necessary_a to_o employ_v that_o christ_n institute_v a_o idol_n this_o implication_n must_v come_v from_o such_o a_o senseless_a idol_n as_o sand_n be_v for_o otherwise_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n &_o see_v &_o ear_n &_o hear_v can_v easy_o conceive_v that_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n by_o abuse_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o idol_n as_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n &_o therefore_o be_v break_v by_o ezechias_n neither_o do_v christ_n give_v any_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o